certain_a precept_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o observe_v they_o 1_o corin._n 11_o 2._o answ_n the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n fit_v this_o too_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a proof_n of_o all_o particular_n the_o papist_n shall_v prove_v that_o those_o tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o brag_v so_o fast_o to_o be_v apostolic_a 5_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o certain_a tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o father_n many_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n four_o term_n the_o father_n understanding_n tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o papist_n tradition_n not_o at_o all_o there_o contain_v 2_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n apostolic_a understand_v sometime_o general_a custom_n and_o rite_n of_o indifference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3._o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v other_o sort_n of_o tradition_n as_o apostolic_a than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o in_o accept_v such_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v consent_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o woman_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v from_o unwritten_a tradition_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o true_a for_o concern_v the_o former_a we_o have_v scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v needful_a for_o all_o and_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o infant_n john_n 3_o 5._o mark_v 10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o corinthian_n 1_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o trent_n catechism_n prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n part_n 2._o cap._n 2_o quaest_n 26._o as_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o eucharist_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o unto_o woman_n we_o have_v christ_n commandment_n math_n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14_o 22_o etc._n etc._n luk_n 22_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 7_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n by_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o by_o the_o protestant_n that_o to_o set_v a_o certain_a time_n a_o part_n for_o god_n service_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o immurable_a law_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o 4._o parte_fw-la tertiâ—_n ca._n 4_o quaest_n 4._o steed_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v as_o the_o trent_n catechism_n prove_v out_o of_o 1_o corint_n 16_o 2_o and_o revel_v 1_o 10_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n of_o god_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o papist_n seek_v themselves_o a_o other_o start_a hole_n when_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v scripture_n see_v fran._n coster_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o controversy_n cap_n 1_o of_o thâ—_n holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o determine_v not_o out_o of_o the_o scrip_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o example_n sake_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v write_v it_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n do_v by_o writing_n reveal_v his_o will_n beside_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o spiritual_a scripture_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o reject_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v and_o comprise_v in_o letter_n deserve_v this_o praise_n that_o it_o can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_a therefore_o unto_o antichrist_n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o outward_a scripture_n &_o another_o in_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n perfection_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o new_a spiritual_a scripture_n 2_o because_o that_o spiritual_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n forge_n do_v disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pen_v in_o paper_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o to_o commend_v high_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o inward_a scripture_n 3_o because_o this_o inward_a scripture_n be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v often_o ontrarie_a to_o the_o outward_a therefore_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o shall_v â—â—_o convict_v either_o of_o falsehood_n or_o inconstanie_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v it_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o all_o error_n while_o every_v man_n will_v brag_v of_o the_o inward_a write_a oâ—_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v compare_v it_o witâ—_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o this_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o schweneldians_n on_o this_o wise_a this_o inward_a scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a if_o mediate_a than_o the_o scripture_n keep_v his_o old_a stand_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o inward_a writing_n if_o immediate_a than_o they_o manifest_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n but_o our_o adversary_n accept_v not_o of_o the_o former_a therefore_o of_o the_o late_a all_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v take_v in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n be_v bootless_a if_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o heed_n to_o their_o writing_n than_o to_o such_o a_o like_a inward_a schwenfeldian_a writing_n contrary_o our_o adversary_n do_v argue_v 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o corin_z 3â—_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o heed_v the_o scripture_n wâ—tten_v with_o ink_n but_o the_o inward_a scripture_n of_o thâ—_n spirit_n seal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o tâ—â—t_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o inward_a or_o outward_a distinction_n of_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o diference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o wâ—rdes_n immediate_o go_v before_o heart_n a_o view_n of_o a_o doctor_n like_o exposition_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a writing_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v show_v â—od_n say_v s_n paul_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o â—etter_a bâ—t_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o so_o then_o there_o be_v five_o terâ—es_n take_v the_o word_n letter_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a proposition_n according_a to_o paul_n meaning_n for_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o late_a proposition_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n meaning_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a for_o enthusiasm_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o argument_n therefore_o hang_v together_o like_a sand_n now_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o kill_a letter_n because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n do_v rather_o condemn_v and_o spiritual_o kill_v but_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n spirit_n because_o the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v quicken_v our_o heart_n create_v they_o a_o new_a &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a work_n 2_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n jerem_n 31_o 33._o therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a but_o inward_a scripture_n or_o writing_n
malach_n 2._o 7._o ans_fw-fr 1_o malachi_n there_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v declare_v but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o 2_o this_o argument_n change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n teach_v what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v but_o the_o papist_n do_v unjust_o turn_v they_o into_o word_n of_o promise_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v therefore_o no_o man_n steal_v chap_n 4._o of_o tradition_n the_o word_n tradition_n often_o time_n be_v simple_o take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v such_o thing_n also_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o have_v be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n convey_v to_o our_o age_n these_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o contain_v ceremony_n of_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o changeable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o tradition_n in_o popery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o there_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n holy_a water_n a_o set_a number_n of_o prayer_n holy_a candle_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o the_o observe_v whereof_o as_o be_v apostolic_a all_o christian_n be_v bind_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n the_o question_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v 1._o whether_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o 2_o whether_o they_o deliver_v those_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n brag_v of_o as_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v before_o the_o late_a we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v because_o these_o their_o tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o will_v prove_v clear_o hereafter_o but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v some_o thing_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n other_o and_o those_o contrary_n to_o their_o writing_n because_o in_o paul_n time_n such_o tradition_n begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thessaly_n 2_o 2._o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o worde_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o us._n because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o history_n that_o such_o tradition_n have_v their_o first_o beginning_n some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n whereof_o see_v in_o particular_a polidor_n virgil_n especial_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr inuererum_fw-la lib_n 5_o cap_z 11_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o &_o manifest_a reason_n that_o those_o book_n and_o canon_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o tradition_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretall_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n doubt_n but_o that_o many_o such_o canon_n &_o book_n be_v counterfeit_n such_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v in_o cause_n as_o christ_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v mat_n 15_o 3_o 2_o because_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n verse_n 9_o 3._o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n as_o my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n above_o your_o thought_n isay_n 55_o 8_o 9_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n admire_v for_o their_o singular_a holiness_n do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v the_o lord_n god_n 4._o because_o such_o plant_n as_o be_v not_o plant_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o mat_n 15_o 13._o because_o we_o must_v rely_v ourselves_o whole_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o must_v we_o do_v which_o he_o have_v command_v neither_o may_v we_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n there_o from_o deut_n 12._o 32_o neither_o may_v we_o decline_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deuter_n 28_o 14._o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v deceit_n or_o trap_n beware_v say_v paul_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n colos_n 2_o 8._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v argue_v 1_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thessaly_n 2_o 15._o therefore_o our_o tradition_n to_o wit_n the_o papistical_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v as_o apostolic_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o the_o proposition_n be_v particular_a and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o absurd_a reason_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o have_v some_o tradition_n therefore_o our_o tradition_n be_v apostolic_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n few_o of_o those_o â—hings_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v that_o â—herefore_o which_o paul_n mean_v in_o respect_n of_o â—hat_n time_n when_o as_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o write_v that_o the_o papist_n understand_v simple_o even_o of_o that_o â—ime_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v when_o as_o â—ow_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o valuation_n 3._o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n in_o the_o mayor_n be_v understand_v tradition_n doctrinal_a &_o apostolic_a in_o the_o minor_fw-la forge_a tradition_n invent_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2_o christ_n do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v luke_n 11_o 42._o answe_n christ_n there_o oppose_v the_o strict_a observance_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n not_o of_o man_n tradition_n in_o outward_a small_a matter_n as_o in_o â—ithing_v of_o cumime_n &_o mint_n &_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o table_n both_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v join_v together_o &_o observe_v as_o be_v both_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n therefore_o 6_o 6_o be_v like_o a_o rope_n of_o land_n 3_o when_o paul_n and_o timothy_n go_v through_o the_o city_n tradebanteis_n they_o deliver_v or_o give_v they_o for_o tradition_n the_o decree_n to_o keep_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 16_o 4._o ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n 7_o 7_o deliver_v something_n therefore_o the_o papistical_a tradition_n be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v no_o coherence_n in_o this_o reason_n 2_o paul_n and_o timothy_n deliver_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o comprise_v in_o writing_n &_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o papist_n therefore_o dispute_v from_o a_o write_v to_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v
8_o &c_n &c_n and_o 51._o 16._o where_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o a_o person_n contrite_a and_o humble_v and_o which_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1._o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o favour_n yet_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v good_a answer_n the_o work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n either_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o or_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o other_o according_a to_o this_o latter_a respect_n the_o work_n be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o worker_n and_o so_o the_o work_n which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o impure_a and_o impenitent_a worker_n whereof_o we_o speak_v more_o afore_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o ahab_n though_o a_o hypocrite_n please_v god_n when_o he_o humble_v himself_o 1_o kin._n 21_o 29._o ans_fw-fr as_o ahab_n do_v not_o true_o repent_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n mean_v as_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o diminish_n and_o mitigate_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n now_o our_o question_n be_v of_o work_n which_o as_o our_o adversary_n think_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n they_o argue_v therefore_o very_o fond_o question_n 2._o whether_o work_n and_o service_n of_o man_n choice_n and_o tradition_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a god_n note_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o order_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n scripture_n do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n our_o adversary_n hold_v this_o affirmative_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o necessity_n upon_o those_o tradition_n that_o often_o time_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v sin_v more_o greevous_o for_o transgress_v one_o of_o those_o tradition_n than_o for_o neglect_v some_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v reject_v these_o wil-worship_n hitherto_o may_v be_v apply_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o chap._n 4._o against_o tradition_n because_o to_o appoint_v and_o define_v the_o service_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o 1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v this_o preface_n before_o the_o 10_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v authority_n to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod_a 20._o 2._o 2._o god_n not_o wee_a have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2_o 10._o 3_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n rom_n 12._o 2._o 4._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o math._n 28_o 20._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a service_n for_o he_o 1_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v instruct_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o timothy_n 3_o 17._o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o his_o reveal_v will_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o or_o to_o frame_v or_o invent_v any_o new_a thing_n beside_o 1._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o deut._n 12._o 8._o 3â—_n 2._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o turn_v not_o a_o side_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5_o 32._o 3_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n nor_o after_o your_o own_o eye_n numb_a 15_o 39_o 4_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a josu_n 1_o 7._o because_o god_n do_v witness_v that_o such_o work_n be_v very_o displease_v unto_o he_o 1_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n do_v erect_v for_o god_n glory_n grove_n temple_n high_a place_n altar_n etc._n etc._n 2_o so_o those_o who_o will_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n imitate_v the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o god_n 2_o king_n 16_o 3_o and_o 17_o 17_o and_o 21._o 6._o and_o 23._o 10_o &c_n &c_n 3._o saul_n in_o sacrifice_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n offend_v 1_o sam_n 13._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 4._o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n matth._n 15_o 9_o by_o these_o service_n of_o man_n choice_n and_o devise_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v as_o christ_n show_v by_o example_n math_n 23_o 16_o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n can_v displease_v god_n but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o man_n choice_n and_o invention_n be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o only_o controverse_v but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n will_v not_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v but_o those_o service_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_v 1._o if_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v we_o grant_v they_o the_o whole_a reason_n but_o see_v that_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n here_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14_o 26_o now_o let_v our_o adversary_n prove_v that_o ever_o christ_n tell_v such_o thing_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v glorify_v christ_n john_n 16_o 14_o but_o these_o service_n do_v obscure_a christ_n with_o his_o merit_n 3_o neither_o may_v we_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o certain_a superstitious_a man_n have_v broach_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v hereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n into_o bondage_n and_o vex_v they_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n 3._o christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v deliver_v those_o service_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n because_o those_o necessary_a word_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o instruction_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v omit_v to_o wit_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matthew_z 28._o 4_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v approve_v so_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v answ_n 1_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v not_o to_o frame_v new_a devise_n of_o god_n service_n but_o to_o teach_v moses_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o then_o the_o pharisee_n fate_n in_o moses_n chair_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o when_o they_o broach_v superstitious_a and_o false_a conceit_n whereof_o christ_n say_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mean_v their_o doctrine_n matth_n 16_o 6_o 12_o 2._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o there_o follow_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a be_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n but_o
a_o manvell_n or_o brief_a volume_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n be_v brief_o set_v down_o and_o the_o adversary_n sophism_n be_v plain_o refute_v write_a in_o latin_a in_o a_o brief_a and_o perspicuous_a method_n by_o lucas_n osiander_n and_o now_o english_v with_o some_o addition_n and_o correction_n at_o london_n print_v by_o humphrey_n lownes_n 1606._o to_o the_o reader_n as_o their_o part_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n who_o do_v sift_v the_o full_a state_n of_o controversy_n explicate_v the_o question_n maintain_v reason_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o answer_v the_o opposite_a argument_n at_o large_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o do_v require_v for_o the_o full_a settle_n of_o man_n judgment_n who_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v so_o be_v their_o labour_n requisite_a also_o who_o do_v contract_v those_o large_a disputation_n into_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a sum_n for_o it_o help_v the_o memory_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v read_v in_o large_a discourse_n before_o it_o further_v the_o judgement_n by_o give_v ground_n of_o argument_n &_o answer_n which_o may_v afterward_o by_o the_o learned_a reader_n be_v further_o enlarge_v by_o his_o own_o meditation_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o good_a taste_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o controversy_n for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n &_o other_o opportunity_n &_o mean_n to_o read_v the_o large_a disputation_n and_o last_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o small_a volume_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v carry_v abroad_o if_o â—e_v desire_v to_o read_v such_o thing_n where_o we_o can_v have_v not_o the_o great_a volume_n which_o reason_v move_v our_o author_n to_o pen_v this_o brief_a manuel_n in_o a_o perspicuous_a method_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o of_o our_o country_n man_n who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o judgement_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n will_v endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o this_o brief_a and_o plain_a order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o translation_n of_o this_o present_a work_n shall_v be_v i_o trust_v neither_o unprofitable_a nor_o unwelcome_a some_o thing_n be_v alter_v which_o i_o judge_v may_v be_v offensive_a or_o otherwise_o hinder_v the_o reader_n but_o they_o be_v such_o aâ—d_n no_o more_o than_o i_o hope_v who_o so_o shall_v compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a with_o indifferency_n will_v confess_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o some_o thing_n also_o where_o need_n seem_v to_o require_v i_o have_v add_v and_o whereas_o the_o author_n in_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v the_o chapter_n only_o i_o have_v general_o throughout_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n annex_v the_o verse_n also_o as_o the_o case_n require_v the_o censure_n hereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o commend_v the_o success_n to_o god_n who_o name_n be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o question_n chap_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v unsufficient_a 2_o whether_o it_o be_v obscure_a 3_o whether_o it_o be_v uncertain_a or_o pliable_a to_o any_o sense_n chap_n 2_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n chap._n 3_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 4_o of_o tradition_n chap_n 5_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 6_o of_o counsel_n chap_n 7_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o whether_o our_o church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 2_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n 3_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v chap_n 8_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1_o whether_o christ_n have_v need_n upon_o earth_n of_o any_o vicar_n or_o visible_a head_n 2_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n 1_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o faith_n 3_o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o institute_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n 4_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n 1_o in_o doctrine_n 2_o in_o manner_n 5_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n cha_n 9_o of_o freewill_n 1_o whether_o unregenerat_a man_n can_v of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o freewill_n bâ—gin_v their_o conversion_n 2_o whether_o original_a sin_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 3_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n 4_o of_o grace_n chap_n 10_o of_o justification_n 1_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n 2_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v equal_o alike_o in_o all_o 3_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n 4_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faâ—th_n alone_o 5_o whether_o paul_n do_v deny_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o 1_o chap._n 11_o of_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o faith_n 1_o whether_o faith_n be_v take_v respective_o or_o habitual_o 2_o whether_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o assent_n 3_o whether_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o wicked_a man_n 4_o whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n 5_o whether_o faith_n be_v inform_v by_o charity_n chap_n 12_o of_o good_a work_n 1_o whether_o good_a work_n please_v god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 2_o of_o will-worship_n in_o general_n 3_o of_o work_n of_o supercrogation_n or_o counsel_n in_o particular_a 1_o of_o poverty_n 2_o of_o single_a life_n 3_o of_o obedience_n 4_o that_o good_a work_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o chap_n 13_o of_o renovation_n or_o imperfect_a obedience_n 1_o whether_o our_o obedience_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a 2_o whether_o concupisceace_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o sin_n 1_o chap_n 14_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 2_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o five_o false_o suppose_a sacrament_n 1_o of_o confirmation_n 2_o of_o penance_n 3_o of_o order_n 4_o of_o matrimony_n 5_o of_o extreme_a unction_n chap_n 15_o of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n chap_n 16_o of_o enclose_v carry_v about_o and_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 2_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v 3_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v enclose_v &_o carry_v about_o 1_o chap_n 17_o of_o the_o mass_n in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 2_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n 1_o private_a mass_n 2_o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o other_o affair_n 3_o simony_n in_o the_o mass_n 4_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n 5_o a_o sink_v of_o ceremony_n 6_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 7_o the_o error_n and_o foolery_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 8_o the_o mass_n say_v in_o latin_a 9_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a chap_n 18_o of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n chap_n 19_o of_o purgatory_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n 2_o whether_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n ghap._n 20_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1_o whether_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n in_o popery_n 2_o whether_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 3_o whether_o papist_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n chap_n 21_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1_o whether_o marriage_n be_v a_o state_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n 2_o whether_o single_a life_n have_v any_o prerogative_n in_o god_n sight_n before_o marriage_n 3_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n to_o vow_v single_a life_n chap_n 22_o of_o the_o error_n of_o popish_a fast_n 1_o of_o choice_n of_o meat_n 2_o of_o the_o tie_n of_o fast_n to_o certain_a and_o set_v time_n 3_o whether_o fast_v be_v meritorious_a 4_o of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n 5_o the_o keep_n of_o fast_n be_v more_o straight_o urge_v by_o the_o papist_n then_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n 6_o mockery_n in_o popish_a fast_n 7_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o hypocrite_n chap._n 23_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v into_o this_o place_n of_o repentance_n 1_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o contrition_n 2_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o contrition_n 3_o of_o popish_a satisfaction_n 4_o of_o omission_n of_o faith_n 5_o of_o auricular_a confession_n 2_o conclusion_n a_o manuel_n or_o brief_a
volume_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n reason_n the_o prophet_n isaie_n send_v we_o in_o decide_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai_n 8._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o his_o person_n â—nd_v doctrine_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n search_v â—he_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5_o 39_o saint_n paul_n great_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o timoth_n 3_o 16_o 17._o the_o citizen_n of_o beraea_n judge_v of_o paul_n sermon_n &_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o paul_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n commend_v act_n 17_o 11._o christ_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pharisy_n matthew_n 19_o 4_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sadducee_n matth_n 22_o 31_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26_o 27._o of_o his_o divinity_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110_o matthew_n 22_o 43_o 44._o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v confute_v and_o confound_v they_o with_o his_o miracle_n alone_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v all_o their_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v often_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o decide_v the_o great_a controversy_n that_o ever_o be_v concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o peter_n also_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_n 2_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 4_o verse_n 11_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10_o verse_n 43_o stephen_n fight_v against_o his_o adversary_n the_o priest_n pharisy_n &_o scribe_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 7._o paul_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n provoke_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24_o 14_o and_o 26_o 22_o 27._o the_o same_o paul_n gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n roman_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z 10_o chapter_n galath_n 3_o and_z 4_o chapter_n and_o clear_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ephesian_n 4._o peter_n draw_v baptism_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 21_o and_o other_o controversed_a point_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewesis_n whole_o herein_o occupy_v to_o prove_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v christ_n the_o only_a &_o true_a high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o do_v likewise_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o confute_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a godly_a counsel_n overthrow_v the_o heretic_n not_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n du_o weigh_v the_o position_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v insufficient_a and_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v obscure_a because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o side_n hence_o arise_v these_o question_n follow_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a they_o affirm_v we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v insufficient_a and_o that_o for_o these_o testimony_n follow_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31._o therefore_o those_o which_o believe_v may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o john_n 15_o 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v mâ—ke_a â—he_n man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o timon_n 3_o 17._o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o but_o show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_n 20_o 27._o there_o can_v be_v move_v no_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o afore_o hand_n provide_v a_o decide_n or_o determine_v sentence_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n call_v the_o scripture_n provident_a or_o foreseeing_a galath_n 3_o 8._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o apostle_n teach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o be_v deny_v now_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o as_o doubtful_a 2_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_v 3_o the_o apostle_n shall_v hereby_o be_v convince_v of_o unfaithfulnes_n as_o have_v keep_v back_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4_o moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a not_o one_o only_a writing_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o more_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o one_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n 2_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o joh._n 16_o 12_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o same_o speak_v absolute_o and_o general_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n not_o yet_o illuminate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o which_o the_o word_n now_o do_v plain_o declare_v 2._o while_o our_o adversary_n argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o enlighten_v to_o the_o church_n instruct_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o syllogism_n four_o term_n 3_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o a_o other_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o these_o different_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 3_o other_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o corinthian_n 11_o 34_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n answer_n paul_n speak_v of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o article_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n their_o argument_n therefore_o as_o the_o say_n be_v be_v from_o the_o staff_n to_o the_o corner_n 4_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v &_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o our_o adversary_n play_n with_o the_o word_n faith_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n unfit_o wrap_v in_o the_o word_n faith_n every_o frivolous_a toy_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o the_o twofold_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o arise_v four_o term_n which_o hinder_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a conclusion_n 5_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n answer_n that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o
scripture_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psalm_n 16_o 10._o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o psalm_n 18._o but_o that_o these_o psalm_n speak_v not_o of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v see_v the_o former_a be_v allege_v of_o saint_n peter_n express_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n act_n 2_o 27._o 6_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n of_o a_o certainty_n therefore_o it_o be_v insufficient_a ans_fw-fr 1._o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o save_v because_o we_o believe_v that_o marie_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n remain_v a_o virgin_n but_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n isai_n 7._o 14_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o say_v and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n until_o do_v note_n also_o perpetuity_n as_o the_o raven_n return_v not_o until_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n genesis_n 8._o 7._o which_o raven_n yet_o never_o return_v at_o all_o 7_o many_o thing_n be_v right_o believe_v although_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n trinity_n essence_n person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o wave_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sâ—nse_n by_o a_o good_a consequence_n or_o sometime_o the_o thing_n only_o sometime_o together_o with_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o thing_n be_v express_v also_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o trinity_n and_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n the_o scripture_n express_v mat_n 3_o 16_o 17_o 28_o 19_o although_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o contain_v there_o 2_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o save_v for_o that_o we_o use_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n which_o be_v invent_v for_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o teach_v but_o for_o that_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 8_o there_o be_v many_o book_n lose_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v other_o book_n which_o be_v sufficient_a 2_o s._n john_n say_v of_o his_o gospel_n alone_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh_n 20_o 31_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o canon_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n to_o wit_n because_o heretic_n have_v forge_v certain_a counterfeit_n book_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o canon_n 2_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o therefore_o false_a &_o counterfeit_n book_n be_v not_o receive_v because_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o authentic_a &_o canonical_a book_n 3_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v for_o 300._o year_n almost_o discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n before_o the_o father_n have_v compose_v the_o canon_n and_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a write_v the_o canon_n therefore_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v contain_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mat_n 2_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ans_fw-fr yes_o this_o be_v typical_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o samson_n judge_n 13_o 5._o and_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n question_n 2._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a we_o deny_v they_o affirm_v we_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o these_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimonic_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psalm_n 19_o 7_o nothing_o of_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v effect_v especial_o to_o the_o simple_a if_o it_o be_v obscure_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n verse_n 8_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal_n 119_o 105._o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o many_o saying_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o may_v not_o dispute_v from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a save_v only_o particular_o and_o of_o mere_a particular_n no_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v 2._o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o accidental_o and_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n 15_o 2_o co_z 3_o 15_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v more_o clear_o in_o a_o other_o and_o so_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v 2_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o in_o paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o not_o all_o here_o the_o former_a answer_n fit_v this_o objection_n that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n more_o brief_o and_o some_o what_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n be_v in_o other_o place_n most_o full_o explain_v 2._o peter_n lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o obscurity_n upon_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o nothing_o be_v ever_o so_o plain_o deliver_v which_o may_v not_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o froward_a to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o outrageous_a deal_n of_o heretic_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o obscurity_n 3._o over_o and_o beside_o the_o greek_n text_n say_v not_o that_o either_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v obscure_a but_o only_o thus_o much_o it_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v entreat_v of_o not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v pass_v in_o handle_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o beknowen_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v in_o they_o some_o difficulty_n which_o to_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n en_fw-fr hois_n which_o can_v answer_v or_o agree_v with_o the_o antecedent_n en_fw-fr autais_fw-fr but_o with_o peri_fw-la toutoon_n according_o also_o as_o xantes_n pagninus_n and_o arias_n montanus_n both_o of_o they_o papist_n and_o man_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n 3_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v handle_v many_o thing_n most_o obscure_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n &_o to_o reason_n seem_v very_o absurd_a ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v obscure_a &_o absurd_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o not_o to_o faith_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v obscure_a thing_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n obscure_o for_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o explication_n of_o a_o obscurity_n shall_v be_v itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o obscurity_n 4_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n phrase_n breed_v obscurity_n ans_fw-fr 1_o to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tongue_n they_o be_v obscure_a therefore_o that_o be_v but_o accidental_o 2_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v easy_o remedy_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n 3_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o singular_a
17_o 11._o christ_n bid_v all_o in_o general_a search_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o to_o other_o his_o hearer_n also_o joh_n 5_o 39_o s._n peter_n will_v all_o even_o lay_v man_n too_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 15._o which_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o obscure_a thing_n therefore_o the_o lay_v people_n can_v read_v it_o with_o profit_n answ_n 1._o although_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o every_o man_n plain_a yet_o the_o people_n always_o find_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v understand_v 1_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v hard_a by_o often_o read_v become_v more_o easy_a 2_o the_o lay_v people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n misunderstand_v do_v easy_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o they_o shall_v refrain_v ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o come_v accidental_o not_o because_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o read_v they_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o do_v prefer_v â—heir_o former_o conceive_a opinion_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o they_o 2_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n good_a man_n and_o well_o mind_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o heresy_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n have_v return_v to_o the_o truth_n 3_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n to_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o layman_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n therefore_o neither_o to_o read_v ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a 2_o then_o have_v the_o beraean_o do_v amiss_o in_o read_v and_o from_o thence_o decide_v a_o controversy_n then_o new_o spring_v up_o 3_o see_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o every_o layman_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thessa_n 5_o 21._o 4_o so_o shall_v the_o order_n which_o discern_v between_o teacher_n &_o learner_n be_v confound_v ans_fw-fr this_o we_o deny_v for_o a_o lay_v hearer_n may_v try_v and_o examine_v those_o thing_n he_o hear_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o remain_v for_o all_o that_o a_o hearer_n still_o for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o teacher_n by_o the_o touchston_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o likewise_o the_o beraean_o become_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o order_n of_o teacher_n because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n chap._n 3_o whither_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o papist_n seeing_z that_o we_o do_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o we_o will_v suffer_v the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v diminish_v and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o make_v for_o we_o do_v straight_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o right_a of_o which_o interpretation_n they_o make_v to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o receive_v any_o interpretation_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o be_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o false_a but_o we_o gainsay_v they_o herein_o and_o reject_v the_o forge_a power_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v claim_n to_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n as_o commit_v to_o they_o alone_o reason_n prove_v our_o opinion_n because_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o plain_o prove_v in_o his_o due_a place_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o eight_o psalm_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o canonist_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o notwithstanding_o speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v interpret_v it_o because_o they_o affirm_v as_o by_o name_n cusanus_fw-la do_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v change_v that_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n too_o what_o a_o impious_a &_o mad_a absurdity_n be_v this_o many_o time_n they_o explain_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o wrest_v it_o violent_o &_o shameful_o to_o uphold_v their_o own_o toy_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a person_n &_o place_n for_o god_n distribute_v these_o his_o gift_n to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n 1_o corinth_n 12_o â—1_n it_o be_v no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v expound_v itself_o most_o clear_o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v argue_v 1_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o have_v convey_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o not_o counterfeit_a and_o forge_a they_o must_v we_o believe_v she_o also_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o bring_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n letter_n simil_n â—t_z be_v one_o thing_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o seal_n hang_v to_o a_o testament_n and_o another_o to_o expound_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o tevor_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o expound_v they_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o yet_o we_o accept_v not_o of_o their_o talmudicall_a interpretation_n 2_o moreover_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v contradict_v that_o same_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o bear_v witness_v 2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v matthew_n 23_o 2_o 3._o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n and_o some_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o speak_v 2_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o they_o teach_v moses_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n christ_n say_v also_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n now_o christ_n by_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mean_v their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o s._n matthew_n express_o witness_v cap._n 16_o v._o 12._o that_o be_v christ_n do_v reject_v the_o pharisy_n false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o the_o papist_n handle_v &_o their_o false_a interpretation_n or_o humane_a tradition_n wherewith_o they_o defile_v it_o 3_o god_n will_v have_v they_o punish_v with_o death_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n deuter_n 17_o 12._o ans_fw-fr 1_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o civil_a government_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n as_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v verse_n 8_o in_o which_o matter_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n appoint_v for_o end_v of_o controversy_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n choice_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o please_v but_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o which_o he_o give_v sentence_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o popetyed_a to_o it_o too_o 4_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n &c_n &c_n
answer_n 1._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap_n 8_o vers_n 10_o do_v so_o expound_v these_o word_n that_o he_o compare_v together_o the_o constraint_n or_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n the_o involuntarie_a and_o enforce_a obedience_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v perform_v a_o willing_a &_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o â—od_n and_o have_v no_o more_o stony_a heart_n but_o fleshly_a &_o tractable_a to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o their_o lord_n 2_o what_o privilege_n soever_o be_v grant_v by_o this_o gracious_a promise_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o see_v the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o as_o do_v also_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o even_o the_o least_o of_o god_n child_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n jerem._n 31_o 34_o and_o heb._n 8_o 11._o 3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o corinthian_n 3_o 3._o answ_n 1._o paul_n compare_v the_o commendatorie_a letter_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o falâ—e_a apostle_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o commend_v the_o workman_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o letter_n of_o commendation_n because_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o the_o corinthian_n do_v testify_v that_o his_o ministry_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o inward_a and_o a_o other_o outward_a scripture_n 2_o the_o contrary_n do_v rather_o follow_v hereof_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n ministry_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mediate_a and_o not_o immediate_a word_n whereby_o it_o please_v he_o to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v rom_n 1_o 16._o 4_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh_n 2_o 20_o 27._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n not_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr 1_o that_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o anoint_v which_o christian_n receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n do_v show_v let_v therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o the_o same_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 24._o also_o i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o therefore_o s._n john_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scripture_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o now_o they_o do_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a conclusion_n from_o the_o public_a mediate_a ministry_n to_o the_o immediate_a writing_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v there_o be_v four_o term_n 3._o if_o such_o a_o inward_a writing_n have_v be_v sufficient_a what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o johns_n outward_a writing_n 5_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isai_n 54_o 13._o joh_n 6_o 45._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v be_v in_o the_o old_a but_o never_o a_o whit_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a scripture_n 2._o if_o they_o mean_v a_o immediate_a teach_n then_o fall_v they_o into_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n &_o schwenfeldians_n if_o they_o mean_v a_o mediate_a teach_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o medium_n that_o mean_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n 2_o timoth_n 3_o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o papist_n will_v attribute_v this_o inward_a writing_n and_o gift_n of_o understand_v scripture_n which_o they_o claim_v by_o these_o place_n to_o the_o common_a lie_v people_n among_o they_o &_o yet_o all_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v chap._n 6._o of_o counsel_n the_o papist_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n object_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a counsel_n as_o sacred_a and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v gain_n say_v we_o willing_o embrace_v those_o counsel_n who_o decree_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v in_o his_o true_a meaning_n but_o if_o any_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n we_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n but_o above_o all_o we_o detest_v their_o idolatrous_a counsel_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v build_v on_o these_o ground_n follow_v we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o some_o counsel_n have_v err_v 1_o the_o council_n which_o be_v for_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n mat_n 26_o &_o 27._o 2_o the_o council_n which_o condemn_v peter_n and_o john_n act_n 4_o &_o 5._o 3_o the_o council_n which_o condemn_v stephen_n act_n 7._o 4_o the_o council_n that_o be_v gather_v against_o paul_n act_n 22_o &_o 23._o certain_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o afterward_o have_v err_v for_o example_n 1_o many_o counsel_n forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n admit_v the_o mangle_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v confirm_v cart_n load_v of_o error_n so_o some_o other_o counsel_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n have_v either_o decree_v false_a opinion_n or_o have_v approve_v they_o be_v invent_v of_o other_o before_o which_o to_o be_v so_o our_o divine_n have_v plain_o prove_v in_o their_o several_a treatise_n because_v some_o counsel_n disagree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o their_o whole_a constitution_n which_o 7_o see_v erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 7_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v who_o have_v read_v and_o compare_v together_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n read_v but_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n and_o thou_o shall_v often_o time_n find_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a canon_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n allege_v of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n the_o papist_n themselves_o receive_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o all_o canon_n in_o all_o counsel_n take_v for_o example_n the_o canon_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v countersaite_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n for_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n in_o divers_a copy_n the_o word_n &_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v different_a look_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o counsel_n and_o see_v they_o be_v man_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v and_o lie_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psalm_n 116_o 11._o for_o neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o those_o person_n contrary_o thus_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o
the_o papal_a counsel_n in_o that_o there_o be_v witness_n without_o all_o exception_n but_o in_o these_o man_n do_v meet_v among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o unlearned_a wicked_a in_o part_n epicure_n and_o such_o as_o have_v swear_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o papal_a counsel_n make_v constitution_n very_o often_o against_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o loose_a reason_n 2_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n caiaphas_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n than_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v joh_n 11_o 50_o therefore_o counsel_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v ans_fw-fr 1._o although_o caiaphas_n unnwitting_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v then_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v yet_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o caiaphas_n be_v nothing_o so_o but_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o council_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o well_o deserve_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a men._n and_o by_o allege_v this_o devilish_a council_n they_o shall_v gain_v small_a credit_n to_o their_o own_o 2_o this_o argument_n proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a to_o a_o universal_a caiaphas_n mind_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o unwitting_o speak_v a_o few_o true_a word_n therefore_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n be_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v in_o any_o case_n err_v 3._o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o better_a reason_n conclude_v that_o soothsayer_n when_o they_o be_v seek_v unto_o to_o speak_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v speak_v a_o untruth_n because_o that_o balaam_n be_v consult_v with_o of_o balak_n to_o speak_v against_o israel_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n by_o inspiration_n bless_v they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o caiaphas_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o whereas_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o caiaphas_n be_v only_o in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n balaams_n pprophecy_n be_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o meaning_n numb_a 22_o and_o 23._o 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v make_v pro._n 22_o 28._o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v ans_fw-fr 1_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o counsel_n who_o decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n themselves_o tie_v to_o this_o precept_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o not_o change_v of_o ancient_a thing_n well_o ordain_v unto_o new_a thing_n constitute_v the_o last_o day_n &_o that_o against_o right_n too_o 3_o and_o this_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o papist_n we_o show_v man_n the_o ancient_a limit_n and_o bound_n which_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n have_v overturn_v and_o cover_v those_o most_o antiâ—t_a bound_n with_o their_o new-fangled_a opinion_n &_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o psal_n 78_o 6_o 7._o therefore_o counsel_n declare_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o this_o commandment_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n unfaithful_a simil._n a_o prince_n bidâ—_n his_o servantâ—_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o none_o of_o the_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o god_n command_v our_o elder_n to_o derive_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o therefore_o of_o certainty_n they_o do_v so_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o antecedent_n contain_v a_o commandment_n the_o consequent_a a_o story_n or_o narration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o commandment_n 5_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math_n 18_o 20._o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sacred_a etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v four_o term_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n but_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a doubt_n whether_o counsel_n decree_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o counsel_n to_o brag_v and_o make_v show_v of_o the_o name_n of_o deed_n a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o theiâ—_n deed_n christ_n and_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a counsel_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 6_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o counsel_n invocation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v do_v with_o idolatrous_a rite_n advice_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v one_o ask_v advice_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o advice_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass_n therefore_o their_o praiâ—rs_n be_v not_o hear_v nay_o such_o as_o their_o service_n be_v that_o be_v idolatrous_a such_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o rule_v they_o 2_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o pray_v unto_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v content_a with_o his_o pleasure_n comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7_o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a man_n can_v all_o err_v at_o once_o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a 11_o psa_fw-la 116_o 11_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a man_n shall_v err_v 2_o we_o cite_v before_o example_n of_o famous_a counsel_n which_o have_v err_v 3_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 4_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n say_v christ_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a matthew_z 11_o 25_o 5_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 1_o corinthian_n 1_o 26_o 27_o 6_o only_o one_o prophet_n micha_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n consent_v together_o in_o a_o lie_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8_o all_o heresy_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o have_v sprunge_v uppe_o have_v still_o be_v overthrow_v by_o counsel_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v as_o yet_o due_a to_o counsel_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n â—hich_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o counsel_n not_o as_o 42._o for_o example_n so_o the_o samâ—ritans_n speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n we_o do_v not_o now_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o joh._n 4._o 42._o counsel_n bare_o consider_v under_o the_o name_n of_o counsel_n but_o as_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overthrow_v heresy_n have_v the_o papist_n such_o counsel_n we_o will_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n willing_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o â—rue_a and_o right_o allege_v and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o church_n fvrth_o yet_o the_o papist_n seek_v a_o other_o shift_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n while_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n with_o open_a mouth_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o old_a time_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o band_n be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o
not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o that_o they_o far_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v not_o true_a because_o as_o before_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o that_o universality_n of_o multitude_n whereof_o they_o boast_v 5_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n then_o for_o some_o age_n together_o christ_n have_v be_v without_o a_o spouse_n but_o christ_n never_o be_v without_o a_o spouse_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o 1._o from_o a_o special_a to_o a_o general_a argument_n be_v draw_v only_o affirmative_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o withstand_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o spouse_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n for_o there_o be_v also_o other_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o always_o gainsayd_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o wherein_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o spouse_n the_o argument_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o a_o insufficient_a enumeration_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a 3_o in_o the_o visible_a erroneous_a church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45_o 13_o or_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n ans_fw-fr so_o christ_n nevertheless_o have_v his_o spouse_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o we_o we_o prove_v because_o to_o we_o agree_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n define_v agree_v to_o we_o also_o 1._o for_o in_o our_o church_n the_o uncorupt_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v flourish_v for_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n who_o hither_o to_o can_v never_o show_v out_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o ministry_n doctrine_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v comformable_a to_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o protestant_n believe_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o no_o more_o follow_v thence_o than_o that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o we_o may_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o whether_o they_o which_o gainsay_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v gainsay_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n 2_o the_o protestant_n church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n be_v too_o common_a and_o agree_v to_o both_o side_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o their_o church_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v have_v much_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o sampler_n of_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o church_n be_v like_a 3_o the_o prodestants_n doctrine_n be_v new_a it_o be_v but_o few_o year_n ago_o since_o it_o first_o see_v the_o light_n therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o that_o same_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 2._o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a but_o renew_v 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o term_n in_o the_o argument_n for_o in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n the_o word_n new_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o altogether_o new_a in_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o refine_a and_o renew_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 4_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v unity_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o schism_n ans_fw-fr 1_o here_o be_v four_o term_n for_o in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mean_v those_o which_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o minor_a those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a company_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o which_o have_v mingle_v themselves_o among_o our_o church_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o these_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o stir_v up_o schism_n of_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1_o john_n 2_o 19_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n take_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o schism_n but_o schismatickes_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v paul_n write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 19_o question_v 2_o whether_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v only_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o same_o they_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o to_o the_o hearer_n but_o we_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o company_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n &_o person_n themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 1._o because_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n between_o such_o and_o the_o true_a believer_n god_n alone_o do_v discern_v unto_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v of_o secret_a â—gings_n 1._o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n joh_n 10._o 14_o 27_o 2_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o timo._n 2._o 19_o because_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o invisible_a church_n decipher_v by_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n but_o there_o christ_n be_v not_o altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o spouse_n but_o though_o the_o ministry_n be_v corrupt_v he_o have_v his_o invisible_a church_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o 4._o 2_o i_o will_v leave_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n 1._o ki._n 19_o 18._o but_o this_o company_n can_v not_o then_o be_v perceive_v with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v invisible_a and_o only_o know_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o verse_n 10_o and_o 14._o â—_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o thâ—_n world_n when_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_v god_n have_v his_o invisible_a church_n marie_n joseph_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n simeon_n
err_v galath_n 2_o 11_o 14._o all_o admonition_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o take_v heed_n of_o 15._o 1_o john_n 2_o 18_o &c_n &c_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 1â—_n math_n 7._o 15_o act_n â—0_n 28_o 29_o &c_n &c_n 2_o thessaly_n â—_o 2._o 15._o false_a teacher_n of_o diligent_a keep_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n &c_n &c_n be_v frivolous_a &_o superfluous_a if_o â—t_z be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v and_o why_o above_o all_o other_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v â—hould_v have_v this_o special_a privilege_n that_o it_o cannot_v err_v there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n or_o title_n in_o â—he_n holy_a scripture_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o timothy_n 3._o 15._o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o do_v err_v an._n 1._o there_o be_v here_o four_o term_n because_o the_o antecedent_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o alone_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v and_o which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o the_o consequent_a speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o company_n and_o church_n of_o babylon_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o maintain_v the_o truth_n &_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n but_o and_o if_o it_o swerve_v aside_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 2_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14_o 16_o 17_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v answer_n 1._o this_o promise_n do_v principal_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o fullfil_v and_o secondary_o to_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n 2_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v retain_v it_o forever_o or_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n so_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o need_v it_o must_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n howsoever_o the_o church_n behave_v itself_o and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n can_v never_o have_v be_v seduce_v 3_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n father_n sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n &c_n &c_n joh_n 17_o 17._o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v ans_fw-fr 1_o here_o be_v four_o term_n the_o antecedent_n speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o the_o invisible_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a text_n the_o consequent_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o take_v absoly_a for_o christ_n speak_v so_o add_v withal_o a_o condition_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o word_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a condition_n 4_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o isai_n 59_o 21._o ans_fw-fr 1_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v without_o condition_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o these_o word_n do_v immediate_o go_v before_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o east_n but_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v have_v a_o most_o miserable_a downfall_n long_o ago_o this_o promise_n therefore_o be_v condtionall_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o for_o ever_o if_o thou_o forsake_v not_o i_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o 2_o this_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o obei_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v with_o his_o spirit_n 5_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o joh_n 14_o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v ans_fw-fr 1_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o apostle_n witness_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v &_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o church_n which_o paul_n teach_v at_o rome_n as_o light_n do_v from_o darkness_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o to_o the_o same_o speak_v definite_o or_o determinate_o but_o in_o the_o antecedent_n the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a in_o the_o consequent_a definite_a there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o reason_n four_o term_n 6_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat_n 28_o 20._o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v adultere_fw-la simil._n the_o husband_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o wife_n all_o his_o life_n long_o therefore_o she_o caâ—not_v become_v a_o adultere_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o christ_n remain_v with_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v in_o nothing_o swerve_v from_o christ_n 2_o beside_o the_o argument_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o to_o the_o same_o take_v definite_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v four_o term_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n wherewith_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v this_o promise_n have_v no_o agreement_n beside_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n only_o 7_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n mat_n 16_o 18._o ans_fw-fr 1_o here_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o antecedent_n the_o church_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o consequent_a such_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n 2_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v invincible_a but_o not_o so_o if_o it_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chap_n 8._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o papist_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o hold_n which_o have_v now_o be_v treat_v of_o do_v flee_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a &_o sacred_a anchor_n for_o they_o imagine_v 1_o that_o christ_n appoint_v peter_n as_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o give_v unto_o he_o both_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n 3_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o dominion_n to_o that_o sea_n or_o place_n 4_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n both_o in_o power_n and_o office_n and_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n of_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o from_o this_o rope_n plait_v of_o sand_n arise_v moreover_o these_o question_n 1_o whether_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o vicar_n on_o earth_n 2_o whether_o christ_n give_v peter_n authority_n &_o power_n whereby_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n 3._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o do_v there_o constitute_v this_o order_n 4_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n question_v 1_o whether_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o any_o visible_a head_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n christ_n have_v ill_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o man_n universal_a vicar_n which_o may_v err_v as_o be_v a_o man_n as_o
peter_n also_o err_v galat_n 2_o 11_o 14._o neither_o can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1_o 22_o &_o 4_o 15._o but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o two_o head_a monster_n the_o heavenly_a father_n commend_v only_a christ_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o matt_n 17_o 5._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n 1_o from_o a_o similitude_n a_o prince_n that_o go_v into_o a_o other_o country_n have_v need_n to_o leave_v some_o man_n behind_o he_o furnish_v with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o us._n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v many_o falsehood_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n 1_o simile_n do_v some_o time_n illustrate_v but_o never_o prove_v 2_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o vicar_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v he_o 3_o neither_o be_v there_o absolute_a authority_n such_o as_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o any_o vicar_n but_o authority_n only_o which_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v by_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o some_o one_o watch_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n watch_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o part_n and_o special_a member_n let_v every_o bishop_n watch_n among_o his_o clergy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v watch_v over_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a this_o reason_n therefore_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n 3_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n appoint_v a_o vicar_n in_o decide_v controversy_n to_o wit_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n deut_n 17._o a_o 1_o they_o argue_v from_o a_o type_n the_o signification_n whereof_o be_v accomplish_v &_o end_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n â—ut_v of_o christ_n 2_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o from_o civil_a affair_n to_o ecclesiastical_a no_o good_a consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v unless_o perhaps_o from_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n 4_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o interpret_v controversy_n which_o arise_v or_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v that_o interpreter_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o our_o firm_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 19_o 3_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o interpreter_n which_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o suffeâ—_n himself_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o condition_n 5_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o a_o certain_a visible_a head_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1_o christ_n be_v that_o head_n which_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o who_o whosoever_o join_v himself_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 2_o the_o pope_n draw_v we_o from_o this_o unity_n while_o he_o send_v we_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o close_o of_o his_o breast_n which_o do_v very_o often_o cross_v the_o holy_a scripture_n direct_o 6._o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o government_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v the_o best_a state_n of_o government_n therefore_o a_o monarchy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o concern_v a_o visible_a head_n there_o â—s_v great_a difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o christ_n himâ—elfe_n show_v a_o very_a great_a unlikenes_n between_o â—hem_n when_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o luk_n 22_o 25_o 26._o 2_o but_o as_o concern_v a_o invisible_a head_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o only_a &_o true_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n 7_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v 40._o corinth_n 1._o 14_o 40._o â—â—_o order_n but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o pope_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n paul_n â—eats_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o inferior_a or_o superior_a person_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n such_o a_o order_n every_o church_n ought_v to_o observe_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v though_o they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o allege_v therefore_o of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o here_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o argument_n question_n 2._o whether_o peter_n receive_v 1_o power_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 2_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v both_o and_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n receive_v dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o peter_n do_v no_o where_n testify_v that_o he_o receive_v such_o power_n but_o behave_v himself_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n 1._o i_o which_o be_o a_o fellow-eld_a consenior_fw-la and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1_o pe._n 5_o 1._o 2._o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o therefore_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n into_o samaria_n with_o john_n as_o his_o fellow_n &_o equal_a act._n 8._o 14._o 4._o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o that_o he_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o as_o be_v their_o equal_a clear_v himself_o before_o they_o act_n 11._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o endure_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n galat_n 2_o 11_o 14._o 6_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n 1_o cor_n 3_o 5_o which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n no_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n one_o over_o another_o 7._o when_o james_n and_o cephas_n &_o john_n know_v fellow_n note_n 1._o paul_n place_v jameâ—_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 2_o he_o say_v not_o pillar_n but_o pillar_n 3._o hâ—_n call_v they_o fellow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o to_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n &c_n &c_n galat_n 2_o 9_o christ_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o luk_n 22_o 25_o 26._o when_o the_o apostle_n strive_v for_o superiority_n christ_n never_o prefer_v peter_n but_o exhort_v all_o and_o so_o peter_n also_o to_o equality_n &_o humility_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1._o math_n 10_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o antecedent_n the_o word_n first_o be_v take_v for_o the_o order_n of_o count_v or_o reckon_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a for_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n or_o authority_n 2_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n because_o in_o the_o papist_n argument_n those_o thing_n joint_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n which_o christ_n speak_v distinct_o and_o several_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o peter_n 2_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o will_v follow_v argue_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v this_o 3_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n joh_n 21_o 17._o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o
indefinite_a proposition_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a into_o a_o universal_a thus_o feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n 2_o here_o be_v four_o term_n the_o word_n feed_v in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n 4_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n for_o peter_n and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth_n 17_o 27_o therefore_o peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n an._n this_o be_v a_o doctor_n like_o exposition_n to_o pay_v tribute_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o prince_n for_o peter_n that_o be_v peter_n these_o dotage_n of_o the_o papist_n declare_v how_o absurd_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n they_o scrape_v together_o any_o thing_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 5_o peter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prince_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v their_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v for_o reverence_n sake_n to_o he_o act_n 2_o 14_o &_o 4_o 8._o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n because_o the_o apostle_n may_v give_v peter_n this_o honour_n either_o for_o his_o age_n or_o eloquence_n and_o not_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n 6_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n first_o of_o all_o give_v his_o voice_n act_n 15_o 7_o therefore_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n be_v describe_v but_o whether_o he_o first_o of_o all_o give_v his_o voice_n or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o that_o be_v not_o write_v therefore_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n on_o this_o wise_a peter_n voice_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v therefore_o no_o man_n give_v any_o voice_n before_o he_o 2_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o other_o speak_v before_o he_o by_o these_o word_n next_o go_v before_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n before_o peter_n 3_o out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o he_o their_o voice_n be_v gather_v give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v most_o fond_a 7._o the_o father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v it_o from_o uncertain_a report_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o ought_v the_o error_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o they_o gainsaid_a the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n augustine_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o matthew_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n gregory_n the_o great_a &_o other_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o treat_v also_o of_o religion_n dominion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o power_n or_o prerogative_n whereby_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o please_v he_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o power_n of_o knowledge_n or_o dominion_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o man_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o of_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v say_v hear_v he_o math._n 3_o 17_o and_o 17_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v one_o master_n or_o doctor_n math_n 23_o 8._o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v galat_n 1_o 8._o christ_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o send_v their_o hearer_n unto_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o rather_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v they_o unto_o peter_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n peter_n himself_o send_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o as_o for_o any_o personal_a privilege_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 19_o peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n never_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o such_o a_o absolute_a peculiar_a power_n or_o authority_n but_o confirm_v all_o his_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v act._n 2_o 4_o 10_o and_z 15_o chap._n by_o this_o mean_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n alone_o shall_v have_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o will_v infallible_o define_v paul_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n as_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v if_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o peter_n galat._n 1_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o dominion_n on_o of_o faith_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n because_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a and_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n galat._n 2_o 11_o 14._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth_n 16_o 19_o therefore_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n therefore_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o appoint_v and_o constitute_v what_o he_o please_v in_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n 2_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o antecedent_n the_o key_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v mistake_v for_o authority_n to_o determine_v and_o constitute_v any_o thing_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o key_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n under_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o christ_n give_v authority_n alike_o to_o all_o to_o retain_v &_o to_o remit_v sin_n mar_n 18_o 18_o joh_n 20_o 23_o which_o panormitan_n also_o do_v advertise_v we_o of_o 2_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22_o 32_o therefore_o peter_n receive_v the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr 1_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n deny_v of_o he_o from_o which_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o he_o reclaim_v peter_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o judas_n to_o argue_v then_o from_o a_o particular_a case_n to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o peter_n be_v very_o absurd_a 2_o if_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o man_n perseverance_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n then_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh_n 17_o 20_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o all_o they_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v absurd_a there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o argument_n four_o term_n 3_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luke_n 22_o 32._o therefore_o the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n ans_fw-fr 1_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o strengthen_n whereby_o he_o that_o have_v be_v tempt_v know_v how_o to_o strengthen_v they_o which_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n but_o concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n again_o therefore_o here_o be_v four_o term_n 2_o every_o man_n that_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o papist_n here_o argue_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n assure_v unto_o he_o 3_o and_o so_o also_o peter_n can_v not_o have_v be_v blame-worthy_a if_o he_o have_v 14._o gal_n 2_o 11_o 14._o obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v chide_v paul_n that_o reprove_v he_o 4_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o math_n 16_o 18._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o peter_n receive_v a_o infallible_a dominion_n of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr 1_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v that_o most_o firm_a and_o sure_a rock_n then_o
that_o will_v follow_v but_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a thereto_o before_o chap_n 8_o quest_n 2_o object_n 2._o this_o be_v therefore_o rot_a stuff_n 2_o now_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o that_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o peter_n 1_o when_o he_o deny_v christ_n in_o which_o his_o arianisme_n so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o pope_n marcellinus_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o against_o liberius_n who_o sell_v in_o to_o arianisme_n deny_v doubtless_o he_o have_v perish_v unless_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v be_v pull_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n mat_n 26._o 2_o when_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v be_v deceive_v of_o satan_n to_o flatter_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n galat_n 2_o 3_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o satan_n ma_n 16_o 23._o then_o he_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n &_o not_o peter_n 1_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a peter_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 6._o 2_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 11._o 3_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n ephes_n 2_o 20._o isay_n 28_o 16._o psalm_n 118_o 22._o matt_n 21._o 42._o question_v 3_o whether_o peter_n leave_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n behind_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n we_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o peter_n be_v aâ—_n rome_n we_o hold_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o heâ—_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o account_v of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o account_n of_o other_o history_n 1._o it_o cross_v the_o account_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 37._o paul_n first_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n galat_n 2._o 18._o and_o find_v peter_n abide_v there_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 51_o fourteen_o year_n after_o galat_n 2_o 1_o paul_n go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v peter_n there_o now_o add_v thereunto_o â—_o year_n only_a which_o peter_n shall_v have_v â—pent_v in_o travail_v into_o galatia_n pontus_n etc._n etc._n 79_o 37_o 14_o 3_o 25_o 79_o â—not_n reckon_v the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v reâ—orted_v to_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o anâ—ioch_n and_o there_o amount_v the_o â—4th_n year_n of_o christ_n add_v to_o these_o 25._o year_n which_o he_o â—s_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o â—here_o arise_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 79._o but_o it_o be_v â—eported_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n that_o â—eter_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n â—hich_v be_v the_o 70th_o year_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o his_o reckon_n peter_n shall_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 2._o it_o cross_v the_o account_n or_o chronology_v of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o first_o we_o preâ—ppose_v 25._o see_v euseb_n lib_n 2_o cap._n 25._o &_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v â—_o year_n after_o which_o paul_n find_v he_o at_o â—erusalem_fw-la and_o so_o there_o arise_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 51._o add_v then_o 7_o year_n for_o the_o space_n â—â—_o which_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n &_o 5_o more_o which_o they_o say_v he_o spend_v in_o journey_v and_o there_o arise_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 63._o add_v hereunto_o 25_o year_n and_o there_o arise_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 88_o and_o so_o peter_n shall_v have_v teach_v &_o preach_v 18_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o see_v these_o absurdity_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o truth_n hood_n wink_v 3_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v reckon_v backward_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o nero_n &_o peter_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 24_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n act_n 12._o for_o in_o the_o 45_o the_o year_n peter_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o herode_fw-la after_o which_o time_n paul_n find_v he_o still_o as_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o peter_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o paul_n that_o paul_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentill_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o circumcision_n give_v 2_o 9_o paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n when_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v binâ—_n there_o and_o salute_v many_o brethren_n by_o name_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o luke_n say_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o peter_n the_o mention_v of_o who_o shall_v not_o sure_o have_v be_v omitt_v if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o act_n 28_o 15._o when_o luke_n write_v that_o paul_n abide_v 2_o year_n in_o his_o hire_a house_n yet_o he_o do_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o have_v any_o deal_n there_o with_o paul_n in_o any_o thing_n act_n 28._o 30._o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n timothy_n philemon_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v never_o mention_v peter_n so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n i_o have_v no_o man_n say_v paul_n like_v mind_v who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n philippian_n 2_o 20_o 21._o here_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o unfaithfulnesse_n at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o say_v paul_n but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 16._o which_o but_o to_o suspect_v of_o peter_n be_v very_o hard_a if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o at_o rome_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o the_o father_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o 1_o because_o these_o writer_n do_v agree_v neither_o among_o themselves_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o jesuite_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n see_v i_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v their_o authority_n carry_v as_o much_o weight_n as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o less_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o they_o 2_o one_o of_o they_o transcribe_v and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o other_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v to_o other_o the_o report_n which_o he_o hear_v 3_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o who_o writing_n be_v hold_v for_o not-counterfeits_a do_v affirm_v indeed_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 185._o that_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o scholar_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v live_v the_o long_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o polycarp_n scholar_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v somewhat_o deceive_v in_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n 2._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 1_o pet_n 5_o 13_o there_o peter_n call_v rome_n babylon_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v to_o gather_v every_o thing_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o change_n babylon_n into_o rome_n 2_o marcelia_n hieron_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n we_o grant_v that_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v babylon_n but_o that_o purple_a colour_a whore_n as_o s._n hierom_n also_o think_v but_o out_o of_o question_n the_o papist_n will_v boast_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o appellation_n of_o babylon_n question_n 4._o whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o these_o reason_n because_o this_o ordinary_a succession_n totter_v immediate_o after_o
peter_n neither_o can_v they_o certain_o say_v who_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o different_a opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o platina_n sabellicus_n epiphanius_n reckon_v thus_o 1._o peter_n 2_o linus_n 3._o cletus_n 4._o clemens_n 5._o anacletus_fw-la 2_o eusebius_n irenaeus_n hierom_n reckon_v they_o thus_o 1._o peter_n 2._o linus_n 3._o anacletus_fw-la 4._o clemens_n 5._o of_o cletus_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o damasus_n the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n mariaâ—â—_n scotus_n caranza_n do_v reckon_v they_o thus_o 1_o petrus_n 2_o clemens_n 3_o anacletus_fw-la 4._o onuphrius_n reckon_v they_o thus_o 1_o peter_n 2_o linus_n 3_o clemens_n 4_o cletus_n 5_o anacletus_fw-la caranza_n say_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o intricate_a i_o leave_v the_o define_n thereof_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n summa_fw-la council_n pa_z 13._o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n some_o do_v reckon_v few_o &_o some_o reckon_v more_o bishop_n so_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o number_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o succession_n have_v not_o any_o where_n in_o â—he_n holy_a scripture_n any_o prerogative_n give_v she_o above_o other_o church_n they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o â—he_v canon_n law_n confess_v which_o possess_v â—he_n room_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o pracâ—se_v their_o work_n nether_a do_v the_o see_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n make_v the_o see_n as_o also_o the_o â—ace_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n both_o sanctify_v the_o place_n distinct_a 40_o cap_n â—ulti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o accessor_n of_o peter_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o â—anners_n 1._o not_o in_o doctrine_n peter_n teach_v thus_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n act._n 4_o 12._o the_o pope_n have_v other_o name_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n the_o holy_a martyr_n as_o also_o francis_n dominicus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n to_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10_o 43._o the_o pope_n sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o be_v recompense_v for_o by_o we_o not_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o work_n peter_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n even_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n math_n 16_o 16_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 6_o the_o pope_n place_v himself_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o the_o king_n or_o unto_o governor_n &c_n &c_n 1_o peâ—_n 2_o 13._o the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o king_n and_o emperor_n subject_n to_o he_o peter_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 25_o and_o the_o chief_a or_o head_n shepheard_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o the_o head_n shepheard_n peter_n baptism_n be_v the_o stipulation_n or_o take_v to_o witness_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet_n 3._o 21._o the_o pope_n the_o state_n of_o monkery_n be_v equal_a 3._o see_v aquiâ—_n as_o lib_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d distinct_a 4_o art_n 3._o to_o baptism_n and_o christian_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v comfort_v their_o conscience_n by_o their_o baptism_n although_o they_o repent_v peter_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet_n 4_o 11._o the_o pope_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v our_o tradition_n of_o man_n peter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o for_o filthy_a mautuâ—n_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la mautuâ—n_n luker_n sake_n 1_o pet_n 5_o 2_o the_o pope_n ware_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v here_o to_o be_v sell_v buy_v what_o you_o will_v for_o money_n down_o tell_v church_n priest_n altar_n offering_n &_o crown_n we_o pass_v for_o quick_a sale_n all_o city_n and_o town_n fire_n frankincense_n dirge_n &_o pardon_n from_o pain_n hell_n heaven_n god_n the_o devil_n we_o give_v all_o for_o gain_v 1_o peter_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet_n 5_o 3._o the_o pope_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o angel_n church_n and_o christian_a monarchy_n etc._n etc._n peter_n resist_v the_o devil_n steedfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet_n 5_o 9_o the_o pope_n resist_v he_o by_o consecrate_a candle_n holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n moonkish_a weed_n etc._n etc._n peter_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 10._o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o your_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o good_a work_n peter_n we_o follow_v not_o deceivable_a fable_n when_o we_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 16._o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o dominick_n and_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n as_o also_o the_o lie_a legend_n be_v yet_o set_v abroad_o to_o sale_n and_o more_o over_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o most_o of_o his_o trash_n by_o fable_n peter_n we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 19_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o otherways_o run_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v from_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o and_o if_o we_o will_v further_o compare_v the_o pope_n decree_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o differ_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 2_o peter_n and_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n differ_v very_o much_o in_o manner_n peter_n inveigh_v against_o they_o which_o live_v luxurious_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o deceive_n &c._n &c._n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet_n 2_o 13_o 14._o the_o pope_n feed_v a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o mass_a servant_n of_o his_o own_o peter_n live_v in_o humility_n the_o pope_n in_o more_o than_o ruffianlike_a riot_n peter_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o other_o the_o pope_n behave_v himself_o as_o lord_n of_o lord_n peter_n carry_v about_o a_o wife_n with_o he_o i._n corinthian_n 9_o 5._o the_o pope_n abhor_v marriage_n in_o priest_n peter_n condemn_a simony_n act._n 8_o 20_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n for_o money_n sell_v indulgence_n bishopricke_n palles_fw-la bull_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v for_o the_o scrape_n of_o money_n and_o the_o wipe_v of_o other_o of_o their_o substance_n see_v the_o pope_n 2._o pope_n a_o book_n open_o set_v to_o sale_n wherein_o be_v the_o price_n of_o absolution_n for_o most_o hai_fw-fr nous_fw-fr sin_n whereof_o espencaeus_fw-la complain_v most_o pitiful_o in_o tit._n cap._n 1._o digress_v 2._o taxa_fw-la paenitentiaria_fw-la 6_o peter_n be_v godly_a holy_a honest_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o his_o succession_n thief_n magician_n soothsayer_n witch_n adulterer_n whoremonger_n warrior_n and_o what_o not_o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n the_o father_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n answer_v 1._o they_o be_v better_a bishop_n then_o than_o they_o be_v now_o aday_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a martyr_n the_o late_a one_o voluptuous_a person_n 2_o and_o all_o godly_a and_o good_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o office_n &_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a 3_o the_o father_n also_o call_v rome_n the_o purple_a colour_a whore_n hieron_n to_o marcelia_n and_o augustin_n â—â—_o civit._n dei_fw-la lib_n 8_o cap_z 22_o and_o other_o a_o other_o or_o the_o first_o question_v coincident_a with_o the_o former_a who_o the_o pope_n be_v i_o answer_v he_o be_v antichrist_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o adversary_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n now_o the_o pope_n oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n many_o way_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n 1._o christ_n commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n joh_n 5_o 39_o the_o pope_n call_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o
strife_n &_o a_o dead_a letter_n 2._o christ_n condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth_n 15_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n tradition_n long_o since_o bury_v commend_v they_o high_o and_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o observe_v they_o 3._o christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n matth_n 15_o 19_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n the_o pope_n say_v man_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o that_o he_o have_v still_o freewill_n as_o well_o to_o good_a as_o to_o evil_a 4._o christ_n so_o expound_v the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o luke_o 10_o 27._o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n 5._o christ_n receive_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a luke_n 7_o 50._o but_o the_o pope_n contend_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o good_a work_n to_o our_o justification_n 6._o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk_n 17_o 10._o the_o pope_n say_v consecrate_v person_n over_o and_o above_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v also_o work_v of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o may_v bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o themselves_o 7._o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a loh_o 6_o 40_o 47._o but_o the_o pope_n lay_v at_o he_o with_o a_o curse_n who_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o ought_v certain_o to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 8_o christ_n say_v that_o that_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n matth_n 15_o 11._o the_o pope_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v defile_v by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 9_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat_n 26_o 27._o the_o pope_n say_v drink_v not_o all_o but_o only_a priest_n so_o likewise_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_o opposite_a but_o we_o will_v not_o treat_v of_o that_o now_o because_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n throughout_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o tyrant_n captivate_a emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o his_o tyranny_n the_o pope_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o accept_v of_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o retainer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonist_n as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n above_o law_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o without_o law_n bald._n ad_fw-la caput_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la num_fw-la 1o._o extr_n the_o cause_n possess_v et_fw-fr prop_v 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o consistory_n and_o the_o 7._o see_v baldus_n in_o c._n cum_fw-la super_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la prop_v et_fw-la pos_fw-la lib_fw-la cerem_fw-la pon._n 1_o li._n tit_n 7._o same_o tribunal_n seat_n with_o god_n 3._o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 4._o if_o the_o pope_n neither_o respect_v his_o own_o nor_o his_o brethren_n salvation_n shall_v by_o heap_n draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v no_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o distinct_a 40_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n 5_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n felinus_n as_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n distinct_a 96_o cap._n satis_fw-la 6_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 7_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n archidiaconus_fw-la 8_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o god_n can_v do_v in_o heaven_n august_n berovius_n in_o c._n cum_fw-la tu_fw-la num_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la 9_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o peer_n but_o god_n the_o same_o berovius_n in_o rubric_n the_o offic_n de_fw-fr leg_n n._n 10._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o rehearse_v if_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o these_o gloze_a flattery_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o forbid_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accurse_v they_o as_o herod_n therefore_o which_o reject_v not_o the_o impious_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o their_o blasphemy_n before_o god_n and_o perish_v very_o miserable_o so_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o impious_a flattery_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o approve_v they_o &_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o herod_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n whereof_o all_o popery_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v full_a as_o we_o read_v that_o many_o such_o lie_a wonder_n have_v be_v of_o old_a descry_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pope_n worship_v his_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n with_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n as_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o hire_n of_o money_n be_v deny_v the_o mass_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o pope_n care_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n but_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o priest_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 3._o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n withdraw_v those_o prayer_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o saint_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o man_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n and_o intolerable_a idolatry_n this_o be_v doubtless_o to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thessaly_n 2_o 8._o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n counsel_n not_o right_o celebrate_v the_o counterfeit_n name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o false_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n themselves_o then_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o party_n accuse_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o always_o speak_v by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o â—ll_v whosoever_o they_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v unswere_n and_o make_v their_o account_n unto_o god_n â—t_z be_v therefore_o good_a reason_n that_o no_o other_o rule_n â—f_a truth_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o save_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o opinion_n â—nd_v constitution_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o â—dged_v in_o the_o church_n cha._n 9_o of_o freewill_n question_v 1_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o strong_o urge_v justification_n by_o work_n do_v false_o affirm_v 1_o that_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o convert_v 2_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n have_v remain_v in_o he_o so_o much_o power_n 3._o in_o his_o will_n &_o understanding_n 4._o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o can_v begin_v his_o conversion_n 5_o of_o and_z by_o himself_o and_o so_o deserve_v a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o justification_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o these_o reason_n ensue_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v unregenerate_a man_n dead_a man_n 1._o and_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n ephesian_n 2_o 1._o 2._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n he_o quicken_v us._n verse_n 5._o 3._o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o whicâ—_n be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 6_o 13._o because_o the_o scripture_n compare_v our_o will_n unto_o servitude_n 1._o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v hold_v captive_a of_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o 2._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o
power_n receive_v from_o god_n 3_o the_o word_n here_o use_v translate_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n potuisti_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n &_o sometime_o to_o be_v of_o strength_n or_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o they_o keep_v no_o measure_n but_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n commit_v sin_n 9_o the_o just_a man_n may_v offend_v and_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o do_v evil_a and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o eccl._n 31._o 10._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v this_o that_o the_o righteous_a man_n may_v reframe_v from_o transgress_v but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o 2._o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o outward_a matter_n name_n lie_v the_o outward_a use_n of_o money_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o a_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_a man_n who_o will_n be_v free_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a 10_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v free_o unto_o thou_o &c_n &c_n ps_n 54_o 6._o answer_v 1_o again_o this_o argument_n proceed_v from_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a 2_o and_o that_o this_o willingness_n and_o voluntary_a service_n be_v not_o in_o david_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n until_o he_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o the_o prophet_n 11_o cornelius_z can_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o salvation_n act_n 10._o 4_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr cornelius_n be_v before_o among_o the_o lewes_z instruct_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n so_o that_o only_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v god_n continual_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o this_o argument_n proceed_v from_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a for_o cornelius_n do_v already_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n 12._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n parge_v himself_o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o answer_v 1_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o have_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o faith_n 2_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o of_o their_o renovation_n or_o sanctification_n which_o follow_v conversion_n and_o have_v his_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o regenerate_a until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n this_o argument_n therefore_o hang_v not_o together_o but_o have_v four_o term_n 13._o if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n revela_fw-la 3._o 20._o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v aforehand_o dispose_v himself_o unto_o grace_n by_o his_o freewill_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o this_o only_a be_v say_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v do_v to_o he_o which_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n say_v by_o what_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v open_v whether_o by_o his_o own_o or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o other_o 14_o he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n 1_o corinthian_n 7_o 37._o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o thing_n mere_o external_a of_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v therefore_o this_o be_v impertinent_a 15_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n &c_n &c_n 2_o corinth_n 9_o 7._o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o regenerate_a 2._o and_o of_o external_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o give_v of_o alm_n there_o be_v therefore_o five_o term_n 16_o yet_o not_o i_o to_o wit_n have_v wrought_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n expound_v it_o have_v wrought_v with_o i_o 1_o corinth_n 15_o 10._o therefore_o our_o strength_n do_v work_v in_o our_o conversion_n and_o not_o god_n alone_o ans_fw-fr 1_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o which_o god_n do_v work_v 2._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o paul_n be_v regenerate_v 3_o paul_n disable_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o those_o that_o concern_v his_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o amthat_n i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o here_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o term_n or_o word_n 1_o with_o i_o that_o be_v i_o and_o god_n by_o joint_a work_n 2_o with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o i_o 3._o the_o regenerate_a 4_o the_o unregenerat_a 5_o conversion_n 6._o ministry_n 17_o we_o be_v god_n cooperarii_n fellow-worker_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 9_o ans_fw-fr 1_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n not_o of_o his_o convesiron_n 2_o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v rack_v to_o his_o renew_a state_n yet_o be_v it_o then_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o regenerate_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a 3_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a phrase_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v either_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n worker_n with_o god_n or_o we_o fellow_n worker_n among_o ourselves_o be_v the_o workman_n of_o god_n this_o late_a be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n it_o be_v right_o translate_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n 18._o if_o man_n be_v so_o enthrall_v unto_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v convert_v of_o himself_o he_o can_v just_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n unless_o god_n will_v accuse_v nature_n ans_fw-fr 1_o god_n do_v accuse_v nature_n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o the_o first_o man_n before_o he_o fall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o freewill_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v preserve_v man_n therefore_o be_v nevertheless_o just_o accuse_v of_o his_o corruption_n there_o remain_v yet_o beside_o this_o first_o now_o end_v three_o other_o question_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o discuss_v 1_o of_o original_a sin_n 2._o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n 3_o of_o grace_n question_v 1._o of_o original_a sin_n the_o jesuite_n at_o this_o day_n do_v deny_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a and_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v affirm_v that_o original_a corruption_n be_v a_o sin_n &_o that_o no_o little_a or_o light_a one_o but_o a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v plain_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n unto_o it_o 1._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psalm_n 51_o 5._o 2._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psalm_n 90_o 8_o 3_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n rom_n 7_o 7._o 4._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom_n 7_o 20._o because_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fountain_n &_o wellspring_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n original_a sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sin_n shall_v much_o more_o be_v such_o itself_o because_o original_a sin_n or_o concupiscence_n rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a thereto_o roman_n 7_o 23._o and_o 8._o 7._o but_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3_o 4._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o 13_o chap_n of_o concupiscence_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o 1_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v
and_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v fit_o and_o proper_o translate_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 2_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o 1_o this_o be_v a_o doctor_n like_o exposition_n make_v of_o their_o mere_a doctor_n like_o authority_n without_o reason_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o the_o father_n do_v embrace_v we_o also_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o love_a kindness_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v 2._o that_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v unto_o merit_n the_o word_n next_o follow_v do_v declare_v for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n here_o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v oppose_v betwixt_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a difference_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v of_o wrath_n by_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n 3_o grace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infuse_a and_o inherent_a habit_n answer_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n arise_v from_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o alone_o construe_v with_o the_o word_n grace_n but_o with_o salvation_n by_o grace_n which_o if_o it_o may_v shall_v have_v be_v express_v in_o one_o word_n brieffe_o &_o plain_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o grace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o gift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n for_o gift_n be_v oppose_v there_o to_o work_n and_o merit_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v of_o mere_a favour_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 9_o answer_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n because_o this_o be_v controversed_a whether_o grace_n do_v in_o these_o word_n signify_v a_o infuse_a habit_n 2._o in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v grace_n to_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o work_n against_o they_o who_o put_v confidence_n in_o meat_n drink_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o so_o the_o argument_n hang_v not_o together_o for_o in_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consequent_a for_o a_o infuse_a habit_n chap._n 10._o of_o justification_n see_v our_o adversary_n do_v diverse_a way_n wrap_v and_o involve_v this_o disputation_n let_v we_o divide_v it_o into_o certain_a and_o distinct_a member_n and_o question_n question_n 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o word_n justification_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a signification_n by_o our_o adversary_n as_o if_o to_o justify_v be_v of_o a_o unjust_a man_n to_o make_v one_o just_o habitual_o or_o by_o a_o habit_n infuse_v and_o see_v they_o hiss_v at_o impute_a righteousness_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v but_o pardon_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v a_o borrow_a word_n from_o the_o court_n and_o place_n of_o judgement_n which_o in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o absolve_v &_o acquitte_v from_o fault_n and_o guilt_n as_o 1_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o reward_n isai_n 5_o 23._o 2_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v deuter_n 25_o 1_o 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o matter_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v justify_v he_o as_o the_o original_n have_v and_o be_v translate_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n more_o plain_o that_o i_o may_v do_v he_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o 4_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n etc._n note_v that_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o justification_n be_v very_o lively_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o judicial_a act_n &_o process_n the_o person_n guilty_a be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n be_v accuse_v witness_n be_v bring_v he_o be_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17_o 15._o so_o do_v the_o same_o word_n keep_v the_o same_o signification_n borrow_v from_o the_o court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n rom_n 8_o 33_o 34_o here_o you_o see_v word_n and_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o the_o court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o accuse_v to_o condemn_v to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n the_o equivalent_a term_n of_o justification_n or_o other_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v justification_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o 1_o reconciliation_n be_v take_v for_o justification_n rom_n 5_o 9_o 10_o two_o corinth_n 5_o 19_o 2_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o justification_n 1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v psal_n 32_o 1_o 2_o jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matt._n 1_o 21._o 3_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1_o 77_o 3_o to_o cover_v sin_n be_v use_v for_o justification_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32_o 1_o 4_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v describe_v justification_n by_o the_o word_n imputation_n reckon_v account_v &c_n &c_n as_o 1_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o 2_o corinth_n 5_o 19_o 2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n psal_n 32_o 2_o 3_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom_n 4_o 6_o 4_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom_n 4_o â—_o 5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom_n 4_o 5._o 6_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24_o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1_o to_o justify_v by_o force_n of_o grammatical_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a of_o one_o who_o before_o be_v not_o just_a therefore_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o make_v just_a ans_fw-fr 1_o here_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o antecedent_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v take_v grammatical_o in_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o that_o signification_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o divinity_n 2._o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o proper_a science_n wherein_o the_o question_n be_v contain_v 2_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o esai_n 53._o 11_o therefore_o he_o do_v justify_v they_o by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o the_o necessary_a determination_n or_o limitation_n be_v omit_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o imputation_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o bear_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o themselves_o have_v bear_v and_o wipe_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n 3_o holiness_n shall_v preserve_v and_o justify_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v shall_v cause_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v just_a ecclesiastic_a 1._o 17._o answer_v 1_o the_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o moment_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a â—_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o word_n justification_n be_v not_o find_v 3_o neither_o if_o to_o justify_v in_o this_o place_n
sufficient_a to_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o sufficient_o justify_v 2_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n and_o have_v do_v none_o or_o without_o doubt_n very_o few_o good_a work_n such_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v luke_n 22_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n despair_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v ezech_v 18_o 32._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v from_o work_n as_o well_o by_o say_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o example_n 1_o in_o his_o saying_n it_o take_v away_o justification_n from_o work_n 1_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4_o 5._o 2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3_o 20._o 3._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3_o 28._o 4_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11_o 6._o 5_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2_o 16._o 6._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal_n 3_o 10._o 7_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o ephes_n 2_o 9_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 9_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3_o 5._o 2_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o such_o as_o be_v 1_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n 1_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n rom_n 4_o 2_o 2_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n rom_n 4_o 3_o 4_o gal_n 3_o 6_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n rom_n 4._o 23_o 2_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n psa_n 32_o 1_o rom_n 4_o 6._o 2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n psal_n 143._o 2._o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 119._o 3_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9_o 11._o 4_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1_o cor_n 4_o 4._o 2_o if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v vantage_n unto_o i_o the_o same_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n philip_n 3_o 4._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 3_o we_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 2_o 15_o 16._o 5_o the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o who_o without_o any_o his_o good_a work_n before_o do_v christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o math_n 9_o 2._o 6_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk_n 23._o 43._o 7_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 8_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o 9_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n act_n 2_o 37_o 41_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o work_n do_v therefore_o not_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a in_o the_o regenerate_a also_o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v argue_v thus_o 1_o evil_a work_n do_v condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v answer_n the_o opposition_n be_v unperfect_a therefore_o no_o good_a consequence_n can_v be_v ground_v thereon_o for_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_o good_a therefore_o they_o can_v justify_v for_o we_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o will_v not_o that_o do_v we_o rom_n 7_o 19_o 2_o eternal_a life_n which_o abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v a_o reward_n matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o 20._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n luk_n 6_o 35_o therefore_o by_o good_a work_n we_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n answer_v i._o the_o word_n reward_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_o in_o the_o antecedent_n divinity_n the_o word_n reward_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o divinity_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o a_o reward_n that_o be_v due_a and_o answer_v in_o a_o just_a and_o exact_a proportion_n to_o the_o work_n wrought_v second_o it_o be_v take_v otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o for_o a_o free_a reward_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v promise_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o son_n for_o his_o pain_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o father_n good_n do_v bv_o right_a of_o inheritance_n come_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n although_o his_o father_n promise_v he_o no_o reward_n gift_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n ephes_n 2_o 8_o a_o inheritance_n gal._n 4_o 7_o and_o that_o whereunto_o no_o proportion_n of_o desert_n do_v answer_v but_o the_o elect_n themselves_o do_v esteem_v the_o reward_n great_a than_o their_o labour_n or_o deserve_v matth._n 25_o 37_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o syllogism_n four_o term_n 2_o the_o word_n reward_n be_v understand_v many_o time_n not_o of_o life_n eternal_a itself_o but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o glory_n in_o life_n eternal_a as_o math_n 5_o and_o luke_n 6_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v different_a once_o again_o therefore_o here_o be_v four_o term_n for_o the_o middle_a term_n medius_n terminus_fw-la be_v one_o while_o take_v for_o life_n everlasting_a itself_o and_o a_o other_o while_n for_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a recompense_n in_o life_n eternal_a 3._o christ_n shall_v frame_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o their_o good_a work_n mat._n 25_o 34._o 35_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom_n 2._o 6._o ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n do_v reason_n from_o sanctification_n to_o justification_n go_v before_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o that_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n even_o before_o man_n also_o &_o he_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o his_o cause_n from_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o tree_n &_o from_o the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o argument_n therefore_o they_o turn_v the_o late_a into_o the_o former_a &_o the_o effect_n into_o the_o cause_n 2_o these_o very_a same_o work_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o before_o be_v of_o none_o account_n neither_o do_v they_o deserve_v any_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o be_v before_o say_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n 4_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mat_n 19_o 17._o ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o a_o particular_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o beat_v back_o the_o persuasion_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o young_a man_n that_o our_o adversary_n take_v as_o
13._o 13._o therefore_o charity_n do_v justify_v an._n 1_o paul_n compare_v love_n or_o charity_n with_o faith_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n but_o of_o duration_n and_o continuance_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n 2_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o habit_n for_o it_o own_o worth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v respective_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_n it_o appli_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o argument_n more_o than_o three_o term_n and_o it_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n 16_o if_o justification_n be_v take_v away_o from_o good_a work_n no_o man_n will_v thence_o forward_o be_v move_v to_o do_v good_a work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n suppose_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o man_n do_v not_o good_a work_n 2_o neither_o may_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o false_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o work_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n 3_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o many_o most_o weighty_a cause_n beside_o why_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n although_o justification_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o question_n 4._o our_o adversary_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o to_o faith_n they_o join_v hope_n and_o charity_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o former_a question_n all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o faith_n only_o be_v leave_v roman_n 3_o 4._o and_o 11_o chapter_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n galathian_o 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n 2_o timoth_n 1_o tit_n 3_o psalm_n 32_o as_o the_o remove_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n in_o the_o former_a question_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wheresoever_o it_o speak_v of_o justification_n do_v so_o describe_v it_o that_o it_o mention_v none_o either_o work_n or_o affection_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 1._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o hâ—e_v give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o scripture_n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v aniething_a but_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1_o 12._o 2._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3_o 14_o 15._o 3_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3_o 16._o 4._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v joh_n 3._o 18._o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh_n 3_o 36._o 6._o the_o jew_n demand_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6_o 28._o 29._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n joh_n 6._o 40._o 8._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 6._o 47._o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31._o 2_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10_o 43._o 2._o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o 3._o by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_n 15_o 9_o 4._o the_o jailor_n ask_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o thy_o household_n act._n 16_o 31_o 32._o 3_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 22._o 2_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3_o 28._o 3_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4_o 3._o 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom_n 4_o 5._o 5_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom_n 4_o 16._o 6_o this_o be_v write_v for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 4_o 24._o 7_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom_n 5_o 1._o 8_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom_n 10_o 11_o 9_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom_n 10_o 10_o 4_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o corinth_n 1_o 21._o 5_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o note_n that_o he_o say_v but_o or_o except_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n galathian_o 2._o 16._o 2_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galathian_o 3._o 7._o 3._o god_n do_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n gal_n 3._o 8._o 4._o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3_o 9_o 5._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n galathian_o 3_o 11._o 6._o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal_n 3_o 22._o 7._o the_o law_n be_v our_o school_n master_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n gal_n 3._o 24._o 8._o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3_o 26._o 6_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes_n 2_o 8_o 9_o 7_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n philip_n 3_o 9_o 8_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o by_o faith_n abel_n obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb_fw-mi 11._o 4._o 2._o by_o faith_n be_v enoch_n take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb_fw-mi 11_o 5_o 3_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n heb_fw-mi 11_o 6_o final_o that_o whole_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n alone_o now_o whereas_o in_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v handle_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n justification_n everlasting_a life_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n why_o if_o any_o other_o
thing_n be_v require_v but_o faith_n alone_o why_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n at_o the_o least_o insinuate_v by_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a author_n in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o serious_a say_n of_o they_o therefore_o faith_n alone_a do_v justify_v contrariwise_o infidelity_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sinner_n do_v not_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v whereas_o no_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a where_o faith_n be_v 1_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh_n 3_o 18_o 2_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n or_o that_o before_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v incredulous_fw-la that_o believe_v not_o the_o original_n hâ—_n apâ—â—thon_n signify_v hâ—_n that_o believe_v not_o or_o he_o that_o obei_v not_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n and_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh_n 3_o 36_o 3_o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh_n 8_o 2._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n by_o a_o excellency_n above_o other_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 5_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o joh_n 12._o 47_o 48._o 6._o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v mark_n 16._o 16._o 7_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reject_v be_v their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 8._o christ_n be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o 9_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 10_o 10_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n now_o the_o son_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_fw-mi 11_o 6_o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v argue_v 1_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v receive_v not_o with_o one_o finger_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a hand_n so_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o but_o by_o hope_n &_o charity_n together_o with_o fairh_n ans_fw-fr similitude_n have_v no_o force_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o one_o finger_n too_o as_o for_o example_n a_o gold_n chain_n may_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o fond_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v sometime_o allege_v in_o a_o famous_a place_n and_o company_n by_o a_o jesuite_n a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n and_o account_n 2_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom_n 8_o 24._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o ans_fw-fr 1_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o the_o future_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o possess_v in_o hope_n only_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v true_o bless_v through_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o our_o blessedness_n in_o hope_n and_o therefore_o because_o to_o be_v save_v be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o of_o our_o adversary_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o argument_n four_o term_n 3_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o math._n 28._o 20._o therefore_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v not_o ans_fw-fr unto_o renovation_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o observe_n of_o those_o thing_n hâ—_n justification_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o sanctification_n &_o justification_n command_v it_o suffice_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o work_n be_v require_v also_o but_o as_o concern_v justification_n in_o the_o very_a same_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v without_o make_v mention_n of_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o work_n mark_v 16_o 16._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v anoint_v but_o it_o be_v needful_a eckius_fw-la eckius_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o pool_n siloam_n joh._n 9_o 6._o 7._o that_o be_v faith_n suffice_v not_o but_o work_n be_v require_v also_o to_o justification_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v not_o determine_v of_o controversed_a point_n by_o such_o allegory_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n 5_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o &c._n &c._n 1._o cor_n 13_o 2._o ans_fw-fr 1_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n not_o as_o pertain_v to_o justification_n but_o to_o unity_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o and_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrongful_o wrest_v to_o justification_n 2_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n here_o be_v therefore_o five_o term_n in_o this_o argument_n 6_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n philippian_n 1_v 29._o here_o paul_n join_v faith_n and_o work_v together_o answ_n 1_o here_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n mean_v of_o justification_n only_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v bear_v all_o thing_n patient_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o man_n that_o they_o do_v patient_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o our_o adversary_n expound_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v therefore_o four_o term_n 7_o faith_n be_v effectual_a or_o work_v by_o love_n gal_n 5_o 6._o therefore_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o iustfie_v but_o love_n or_o charity_n together_o with_o faith_n a_o 1._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n work_n roffensis_n faith_n full_a of_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v before_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a work_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o there_o do_v no_o more_o follow_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o charity_n which_o folllow_v faith_n do_v justify_v here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n 2_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o virtue_n be_v link_v or_o join_v with_o other_o but_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o every_o one_o of_o itself_o here_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n in_o work_n make_v many_o question_n for_o one_o 8_o see_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a james_n 2_o 22._o and_o you_o see_v then_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o verse_n 24._o and_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a ver_n 26_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n verse_n 18._o ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o we_o reject_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n also_o 2_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v delare_v before_o man_n by_o our_o work_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 5_o 16_o 3_o work_n be_v not_o good_a unless_o they_o be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v 9_o this_o word_n only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o be_v find_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o alone_o answ_n exclusive_a particle_n equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o word_n grace_n ephes_n 2_o 8_o rom_n 11._o 5_o 6._o tit_n 3_o 7._o 2_o timon_n 1._o 9_o 2_o the_o word_n free_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n roman_n 3_o 24_o charisma_n a_o gift_n free_o
thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a obedience_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v it_o perfect_o whereof_o this_o latter_a agree_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o other_o to_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o perfect_a love_n in_o any_o of_o the_o regenerafe_a such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v require_v luke_n 10_o 27_o deuteronomium_n 6._o 5._o then_o will_v we_o willing_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o god_n command_v not_o impossibility_n therefore_o perform_v simile_n a_o rich_a merchant_n buy_v a_o tower_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n at_o a_o great_a pricâ—_n now_o before_o the_o buyer_n pâ—iâ—_n the_o money_n he_o lose_v all_o his_o wealth_n by_o game_n may_v he_o that_o soâ—ld_v it_o now_o beâ—_n accuseâ—_n aâ—_n if_o hâ—e_v have_v make_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o merchant_n which_o heâ—_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v we_o may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n answ_n god_n command_v not_o impossibility_n but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o not_o impossible_a to_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n in_o the_o integrity_n â—f_a nature_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o man_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v romans_z 8_o 3._o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o be_v he_o have_v command_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v who_o have_v lose_v the_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o 3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh_n 5_o 3._o and_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a matt_n 11_o 30_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o regenerate_a do_v obey_v they_o with_o a_o willing_a motion_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o 2_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o thus_o much_o only_o follow_v the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a therefore_o christian_n do_v they_o not_o with_o grief_n and_o yet_o this_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n do_v not_o comprise_v in_o it_o absolute_a and_o full_a perfection_n 4_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v burden_v some_o and_o impossible_a in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o pertain_v any_o long_o to_o the_o regenerate_a neither_o be_v they_o tie_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o possible_a thing_n only_o answer_n 1._o see_v that_o this_o be_v say_v without_o scripture_n we_o may_v deny_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o it_o be_v affirm_v 2_o paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o forbid_v lust_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o impossibility_n in_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v false_a 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n of_o perfect_a man_n as_o hezekiah_n walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o king_n 20._o 3_o the_o heart_n of_o asah_n the_o king_n be_v perfect_a 2._o chron._n 15_o 17._o answ_n 1_o perfection_n there_o be_v oppose_v unto_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v therefore_o perfection_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n 2._o this_o perfection_n of_o those_o king_n be_v imperfect_a for_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o and_o of_o asah_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n than_o in_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v then_o a_o bad_a sequel_n to_o conclude_v from_o perfection_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o sort_n to_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n 6_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o just_a and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reprove_v luke_n 1._o 6_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o work_n and_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 2_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n merit_n 3_o their_o righteousness_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n 4_o they_o live_v without_o reproof_n before_o man_n but_o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o god_n for_o zacharie_n sin_v through_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v dumb_a therefore_o this_o reason_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 7_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n matth_n 19_o 21_o walk_v simile_n a_o sick_a man_n think_v himself_o â—ound_v and_o yet_o can_v stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n his_o physician_n to_o let_v he_o â—ee_z his_o disease_n bid_v he_o walk_v therefore_o he_o can_v walk_v therefore_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a answ_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n by_o these_o word_n convince_v the_o young_a man_n of_o imperfection_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o decree_a and_o say_v that_o perfection_n be_v possible_a as_o be_v declare_v before_o chap_n 12._o 8_o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v perfect_a let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v philip_n 3_o 15._o among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o corin_z 2_o 6_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_a 2_o timoth_n 3_o 17._o ans_fw-fr 1_o paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n not_o hypocritical_o but_o true_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o a_o hypocritical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o befall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n there_o be_v therefore_o four_o term_n see_v that_o perfection_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o sincerity_n oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o then_o for_o absolute_a and_o full_a perfection_n in_o every_o point_n 2_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n holy_a for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o sinner_n therefore_o sinner_n also_o be_v holy_a 2._o timoth_n 3_o 17._o the_o scripture_n contain_v perfect_a instruction_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v perfect_a for_o no_o man_n live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v venial_a sin_n therefore_o they_o hinder_v not_o their_o perfection_n answer_v 1_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n neither_o do_v therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o sin_n as_o their_o genus_fw-la because_o they_o become_v of_o a_o other_o species_n than_o other_o sin_n be_v 2_o they_o be_v even_o hereby_o convict_v of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o be_v venial_a &_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n 2_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o the_o papist_n sense_n question_n 2._o the_o fond_a evasion_n of_o our_o adversary_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o second_o question_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v sin_n or_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n affirm_v that_o both_o concupiscence_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o agree_v the_o thing_n define_v but_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n agree_v to_o concupiscence_n therefore_o the_o thing_n define_v which_o be_v sin_n agree_v to_o it_o too_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3_o 4._o but_o concupiscence_n swerve_v from_o the_o law_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v romans_z 8_o 7._o but_o concupiscence_n rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o concupiscence_n 1_o while_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o
thrice_o note_n paul_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n rom._n 6_o five_o time_n rom_n 7._o six_o time_n rom_n 8_o thrice_o rom_n 6_o 12._o 3_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom_n 7._o 7._o 4_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commaundedement_n and_o deceive_v i_o rom_n 7_o 8_o 11._o because_o term_n aequivalent_fw-la to_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o concupiscence_n 1._o a_o evil_a present_a with_o we_o rom_n 7_o 8_o 21._o 2_o a_o thing_n not_o good_a rom_n 7_o 18._o 3._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n galat_n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom_n 8_o 7._o 4_o therefore_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o crucify_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n galathian_o 5_o 25._o the_o first_o motion_n of_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o other_o bad_a affection_n be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n 1_o of_o anger_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n matthew_n 5_o 22._o 2._o of_o hatred_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 15_o 3_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n unto_o wantonness_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v committ_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5_o 18._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n thus_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o bring_v damnation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o cause_v damnation_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o consequent_o concupiscence_n see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n ans_fw-fr all_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n but_o it_o bring_v not_o damnation_n to_o any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v pardon_v as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o that_o be_v paul_n meaning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v cause_v damnation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o that_o which_o be_v damnable_a in_o they_o of_o itself_o be_v make_v venial_a for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o christ_n have_v purge_v all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o misshape_a reason_n for_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n because_o christ_n have_v purge_v all_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o adultery_n nor_o manslaughter_n shall_v be_v sin_n any_o more_o 3_o christian_n regenerate_v be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o this_o only_o do_v follow_v they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o 2._o wash_v from_o sin_n do_v not_o cause_n tâ—at_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o it_o respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n daâ—e_n come_v into_o the_o light_n with_o such_o toyish_a foolery_n papist_n the_o anabaptisme_n of_o the_o papist_n 4_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v overcome_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a give_v but_o matter_n of_o victory_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sinnne_n ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a argument_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n satan_n shall_v not_o sin_v because_o if_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o do_v but_o yield_v we_o matter_n of_o reward_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o accident_n not_o of_o itself_o for_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n because_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o yield_v we_o matter_n of_o glory_n 5_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n than_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o be_v a_o like_a sinful_a answer_v 1._o though_o we_o keep_v the_o just_a degree_n of_o sin_n yet_o sin_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o small_a degree_n do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o smallnesse_n cease_v to_o be_v such_o quality_n as_o they_o by_o nature_n be_v 2_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n before_o god_n but_o this_o conclusion_n like_v not_o our_o adversary_n 6_o sin_z be_v not_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v voluntary_a but_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o voluntary_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o theological_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o reason_n original_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o baldus_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o reckon_v concupiscence_n and_o involuntary_a sin_n among_o sin_n 2_o and_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o papist_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom_n 7_o 25_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n 5._o ethic._n nâ—_n come_v lib._n â—_o c._n 5._o deliver_v by_o aristotle_n himself_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o willing_o the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n whereof_o be_v in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o a_o drunken_a man_n commit_v any_o fault_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v and_o can_v avoid_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o do_v it_o willing_o because_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ignorance_n &_o disabilitie_n so_o by_o nature_n god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o through_o our_o fault_n have_v lose_v this_o ability_n &_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v therefore_o voluntary_a in_o we_o because_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 7_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n james_n 1._o 15._o therefore_o concupiscence_n itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr 1_o james_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o acquitte_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o it_o be_v by_o saint_n james_n call_v sin_n than_o neither_o can_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o be_v absurd_a 2_o see_v every_o thing_n do_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a to_o insist_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o s._n james_n certain_o concupiscence_n which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n be_v itself_o sin_n also_o and_o that_o which_o make_v another_o to_o be_v so_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o so_o but_o concupiscence_n do_v tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o &c_n &c_n 8_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v sin_n improper_o as_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v sin_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o ans_fw-fr 1._o why_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n in_o his_o proper_a signification_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v two_o cor_n 5._o 21_o the_o text_n give_v we_o reason_n when_o it_o say_v that_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n we_o shall_v change_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n into_o a_o improper_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n a_o improper_a speech_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v bewray_v their_o great_a ignorance_n 9_o blessed_n be_v he_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 32_o â—_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o righteous_a ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v without_o guile_n be_v oppose_v unto_o hypocrisy_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v of_o a_o single_a &_o upright_a heart_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n while_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v
this_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v un_fw-fr to_o he_o 10_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n ans_fw-fr they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a definition_n where_o the_o will_n consent_v and_o the_o act_n perform_v and_o consummate_v be_v understand_v not_o according_a to_o that_o definition_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o divinity_n chap._n 14_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n some_o time_n but_o in_o a_o very_a general_a signification_n to_o note_v other_o thing_n by_o than_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n partly_o for_o reverence_n &_o partly_o for_o some_o mystery_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o more_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o baptism_n hereupon_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o other_o five_o papistical_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n &_o the_o same_o definition_n of_o a_o sacament_n with_o the_o other_o undoubted_a sacrament_n and_o most_o proper_o so_o call_v our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o we_o admit_v not_o of_o that_o number_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o that_o number_n of_o 7_o sacrament_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n show_v who_o do_v precise_o reckon_v 7_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n none_o of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n of_o sacramental_a institution_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v although_o their_o schoolman_n have_v toil_v in_o it_o many_o way_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v i_o say_v give_v a_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o large_a they_o the_o thing_n define_v that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o definition_n other_o thing_n beside_o those_o 7._o sacrament_n or_o else_o which_o be_v not_o straight_a than_o the_o thing_n define_v while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o exclude_v other_o thing_n which_o beside_o their_o 7._o sacrament_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o large_a definition_n that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o 5_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n exclude_v by_o that_o definition_n here_o our_o adversary_n do_v stick_v in_o doubtful_a plight_n while_o they_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n either_o too_o large_a or_o too_o straight_o see_v those_o two_o undoubted_a sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o definition_n and_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o one_o general_a definition_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o in_o that_o general_a definition_n agree_v to_o the_o one_o the_o same_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o also_o why_o shall_v the_o other_o 5_o controversed_a sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v they_o want_v this_o propriety_n of_o a_o common_a definition_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o definition_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v 7_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o there_o must_v be_v 7_o remedy_n and_o sacrament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v 7_o cardinal_a virtue_n so_o there_o must_v be_v 7_o sacrament_n which_o confer_v the_o same_o answer_v 1_o these_o disease_n and_o these_o virtue_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o if_o therefore_o 7_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o 7_o disease_n and_o 7_o virtue_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o seven_o but_o because_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a also_o 2_o beside_o those_o disease_n and_o virtue_n may_v either_o be_v restrain_v to_o few_o or_o extend_v to_o more_o these_o be_v therefore_o rope_n of_o sand_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o holy_a number_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o mystery_n the_o 7_o seal_n revel_v 5._o 1._o the_o 7_o trumpet_n revel_v 8._o 6_o the_o 7_o star_n &_o candlestick_n revel_v 1_o 13_o 16_o the_o 7_o love_n matt_n 15_o 34._o the_o 7_o eye_n upon_o one_o stone_n zachar_n 3._o 9_o and_o such_o like_a both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o therefore_o there_o be_v 7_o sacrament_n answer_v 1_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v a_o perfect_a syllogism_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v frame_v wheresoever_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o there_o the_o 7_o sacrament_n be_v prefigure_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o proposition_n as_o be_v can_v be_v prove_v so_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n keep_v it_o close_o 2_o yea_o not_o 7._o but_o 70_o sacrament_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v prove_v see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n endure_v 70_o year_n there_o be_v 70_o palm_n tree_n in_o elim_n exod_n 15._o 27_o the_o patriarch_v descend_v into_o egypt_n with_o 70_o soul_n there_o be_v 70_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v 70_o year_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 90_o 10._o christ_n choose_v 70_o disciple_n we_o must_v pardon_v our_o brother_n that_o sin_v against_o we_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n take_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n whereof_o follow_v no_o conclusion_n 3_o there_o be_v 7_o principal_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o whereto_o answer_v baptism_n the_o second_o be_v of_o they_o that_o war_n and_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o to_o this_o confirmation_n answer_v the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o resume_v strength_n and_o refresh_n in_o the_o euchariste_n the_o four_o of_o they_o that_o arise_v after_o a_o fall_n by_o penance_n the_o five_o be_v of_o they_o that_o depart_v out_o with_o extreme_a unction_n the_o sixth_o of_o they_o that_o minister_n and_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hereto_o belong_v holy_a order_n the_o seven_o be_v of_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o new_a soldier_n by_o matrimony_n therefore_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o answer_v these_o distinction_n of_o order_n disease_n virtue_n be_v speculation_n of_o idle_a brain_n which_o can_v beget_v we_o any_o sacrament_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o force_n and_o property_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o neither_o may_v the_o counterfeit_a dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n rest_v content_a with_o this_o number_n of_o 7_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v 4_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n unto_o other_o thing_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr 1._o yet_o do_v they_o never_o precise_o define_v the_o number_n of_o 7_o sacrament_n to_o be_v necessary_a 2._o neither_o do_v they_o name_v other_o thing_n sacrament_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n as_o they_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o either_o they_o call_v they_o so_o for_o reverence_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o some_o mystery_n in_o they_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o five_o papistical_a sacrament_n whether_o that_o the_o other_o 5_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v call_v proper_o &_o true_o sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v not_o better_o learn_v than_o if_o the_o true_a property_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o proper_a and_o undoubted_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o afterward_o the_o agree_v or_o disagree_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n without_o conrroversie_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o either_o side_n now_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n
as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v these_o there_o be_v require_v on_o outward_a sign_n or_o visible_a material_a and_o corporal_a element_n which_o may_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o set_v rite_n and_o gesture_n be_v handle_v use_v and_o give_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o element_n and_o the_o rite_n have_v a_o assure_a divine_a commandment_n and_o institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o last_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a but_o join_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o any_o fort_n of_o blessing_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a but_o of_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a promise_n only_o but_o such_o as_o respect_v every_o one_o even_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o use_v the_o sacrament_n these_o property_n and_o condition_n see_v they_o agree_v to_o both_o the_o undoubted_a sacrament_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v true_a sacrament_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o property_n rehearse_v contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v admit_v absolution_n and_o order_n into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o themselves_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o property_n propose_v ans_fw-fr 1_o they_o admit_v they_o for_o sacrament_n in_o a_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n according_a to_o which_o acception_n the_o father_n call_v all_o those_o thing_n sacrament_n whereby_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o several_a man_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o in_o all_o respect_n 2_o but_o because_o absolution_n and_o orcer_n do_v want_v the_o visible_a element_n the_o apology_n do_v protest_v that_o it_o can_v endure_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n where_o of_o we_o here_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o argument_n 2_o the_o same_o apology_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o dispute_v thereof_o so_o exact_o ans_fw-fr because_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o brawl_v about_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v aside_o that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o of_o the_o other_o which_o over_o and_o beside_o these_o two_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n grace_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n they_o do_v therefore_o but_o dally_v by_o a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o same_o take_v absolute_o now_o then_o let_v we_o compare_v and_o examine_v the_o 5_o popish_a sacrament_n several_o every_o one_o by_o itself_o by_o the_o propose_a property_n 1_o confirmation_n we_o can_v allow_v confirmation_n for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o these_o reason_n follow_v because_o it_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o there_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o step_n of_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o magical_o exorcize_v or_o conjure_v 1_o philip_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v confirm_v the_o treasurer_n of_o candace_n act_n 8_o 27_o etc._n etc._n 2_o neither_o be_v it_o write_v that_o peter_n do_v it_o to_o the_o three_o thousand_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v act_n 2_o 40_o 41_o etc._n etc._n 3_o neither_o be_v it_o read_v that_o paul_n confirm_v any_o of_o the_o believer_n with_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o there_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n 1_o that_o exorcize_v or_o conjure_v of_o chrism_n be_v altogether_o magical_a whereby_o some_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v conjure_v from_o the_o oil_n superstition_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o be_v annex_v thereto_o 2_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o more_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o confirmation_n than_o in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v dispute_v 1_o in_o confirmation_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o element_n oil_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sacrament_n answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v oil_n to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o we_o say_v grace_n at_o dinner_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n meat_n and_o the_o form_n the_o word_n of_o blessing_n it_o or_o give_v thanks_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o sacrament_n 3._o there_o want_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n be_v appoint_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fallacy_n take_v for_o a_o cause_n that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n and_o here_o be_v bring_v partial_a cause_n not_o total_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n confirm_v the_o samaritan_n and_o paul_n the_o ephesian_n act._n 8_o 15_o 17_o and_o 19_o 6._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o read_v not_o one_o word_n that_o they_o confirm_v they_o with_o exorcize_v oil_n or_o give_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o place_n allege_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n but_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o cease_v but_o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v bestow_v the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o confirmation_n we_o will_v also_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n 3._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chrism_n the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o one_o syllable_n hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o certain_a writing_n wherein_o such_o tradition_n be_v record_v as_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n be_v counterfeit_n neither_o be_v they_o warrant_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n 4_o certain_a person_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o sacrament_n ought_v by_o their_o beginning_n to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o oil_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o shadow_n be_v already_o cease_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o inconsequent_a argument_n 3_o and_o if_o oil_n may_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o new_a why_o shall_v not_o also_o all_o other_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n which_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a at_o his_o come_n 5._o the_o believer_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 1._o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a beside_o it_o be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o use_v towards_o all_o for_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n on_o who_o the_o apostle_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n for_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v this_o
of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n say_v let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v verse_n 16._o 4_o daniel_n prophesi_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n dan_o 8_o 11_o and_z 11_o 31._o but_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o tyrant_n can_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n answer_n 1._o daniel_n speak_v principal_o of_o antiochus_n who_o have_v defile_v the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a &_o allegorical_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o have_v set_v his_o idol_n service_n 2_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v other_o and_o far_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v abrogate_a and_o corrupt_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o old_a by_o antiochus_n such_o as_o be_v godly_a prayer_n which_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n heb_fw-mi 5_o 7._o reu_fw-fr diligent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_n have_v fulfil_v long_o since_o very_o diligent_o 5_o 8._o and_o 8_o 4._o which_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v rob_v christ_n of_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v also_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v in_o such_o horrible_a sort_n turn_v upside_o down_o mangle_a and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n fulfil_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v decipher_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o mass_n answer_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o that_o one_o and_o only_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o spiritual_o hebr_n 7_o and_z 9_o and_o 10_o chapter_n but_o here_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n concern_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v it_o have_v four_o term_n 6._o fron_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n malachi_n 1_o 11._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a offering_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answer_n paul_n bid_v man_n lift_v up_o clean_o and_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n every_o where_n 1_o tâ—_n 2_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o invocation_n of_o david_n psal_n 141._o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v also_o call_v clean_o here_o be_v then_o a_o fallacy_n a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la argue_v by_o two_o particular_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o other_o as_o a_o particular_a under_o his_o general_n for_o there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n none_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o which_o our_o adversary_n catch_v at_o for_o beside_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v these_o also_o reckon_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom_n 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 17._o 3_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n hebr_n 5_o 7_o revel_v 5_o 8_o and_z 8_o 4._o 4_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 15_o 5_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 16_o phil_n 4_o 18_o 6_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o renovation_n rom_n 12_o 1._o 7_o endurance_n of_o persecution_n or_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n philip_n 2._o 17._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o world_n any_o popish_a or_o idolatrous_a mass_a sacrifice_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o fulfil_v among_o christian_n by_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v clean_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v accept_v they_o for_o clean_a and_o perfect_a for_o christ_n merit_n sake_n 7_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o also_o offer_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o eucharist_n also_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v but_o also_o to_o offer_v answ_n 1_o thence_o this_o only_o follow_v that_o our_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v he_o that_o bâ—_n the_o type_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v 2_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v yearly_a be_v abolish_v by_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n 3_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o type_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v kill_v they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v absurd_a 4_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o that_o it_o be_v kill_v for_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o paul_n use_v 1_o cor_n 5_o 7_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o kill_v therefore_o the_o popish_a argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o rabbiâ—â—_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o scarcity_n of_o argument_n be_v drive_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o rabbiâ—â—_n the_o earth_n even_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 72_o 16._o rabbi_n solomon_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o cake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o shaven_a crown_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o this_o be_v a_o scurvy_a argument_n to_o draw_v the_o spiritual_a fertility_n and_o plentifulness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o such_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o be_v their_o argument_n 9_o christ_n say_v facite_fw-la hoc_fw-la but_o facere_fw-la do_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v to_o sacrifice_v therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v facite_fw-la that_o be_v sacrifice_n hoc_fw-la this_o that_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 1_o they_o be_v mere_a particular_n whence_o nothing_o will_v follow_v 2_o the_o word_n facere_fw-la when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o without_o express_a mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v never_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v except_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n bucolic_n cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la pro_fw-la frâ—gibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la veâ—ito_fw-la but_o virgil_n will_v not_o establish_v a_o mass_a sacrifice_n 3_o and_o if_o the_o word_n facere_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o all_o christian_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o offer_v the_o mass_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v priest_n though_o they_o be_v not_o oil_v and_o shave_a 10_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o then_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o he_o
miracle_n do_v about_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d seldom_o and_o those_o most_o false_a too_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o book_n wherein_o those_o miracle_n be_v report_v 2_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 9_o as_o paul_n prophesy_v of_o he_o 3._o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v article_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o read_v deut_n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 27_o luther_n do_v confess_v the_o devil_n suggest_v argument_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o mass_n therefore_o to_o impugn_v the_o mass_n be_v devilish_a ans_fw-fr 1_o luther_n describe_v the_o conflict_n of_o privata_fw-la luther_n dimisâ—a_fw-la privata_fw-la his_o conscience_n wherein_o satan_n after_o his_o manner_n lay_v a_o truth_n for_o his_o ground_n endeavour_v to_o build_v thereupon_o falsehood_n and_o desperation_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o undoubted_o be_v true_a but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o simple_o every_o thing_n be_v a_o lie_n which_o satan_n bring_v in_o his_o tentation_n for_o when_o he_o object_v our_o sin_n against_o we_o certain_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n 2_o we_o oppose_v not_o against_o our_o adversary_n either_o the_o authority_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_n the_o mass_n can_v be_v term_v devilish_a suggestion_n let_v they_o then_o answer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o can_v 28_o our_o adversary_n seek_v a_o shift_n to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n &_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n always_o remain_v one_o &_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v daily_o offer_v yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o but_o one_o only_o and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o any_o waiet_fw-mi whart_z the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o here_o be_v the_o controversy_n whether_o that_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v often_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n see_v the_o apostle_n to_o hebrew_n witness_v that_o that_o body_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o that_o the_o offer_v thereof_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v there_o be_v then_o no_o connexion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a in_o this_o paralogism_n 2_o but_o neither_o do_v they_o offer_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o croffe_n but_o a_o other_o body_n which_o within_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n before_o be_v bread_n if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o they_o fain_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bread_n therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o appendix_n of_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n have_v transform_v mass_n 1_o abuse_v private_a mass_n the_o mass_n into_o a_o private_a action_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o the_o masse-maker_n only_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n while_o other_o that_o be_v present_a only_o look_v on_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o mass_n benifit_v they_o neucrthelsse_a though_o they_o communicate_v not_o but_o we_o reject_v this_o private_a mass_n fo_v these_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o those_o private_a mass_n which_o never_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o a_o action_n altogether_o diverse_a and_o different_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n christ_n give_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a spectacle_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o first_o supper_n but_o distribute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a private_a mass_n therefore_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o appellation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o a_o hebrue_n phrase_n the_o distribution_n of_o it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o communicate_v &_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v altogether_o unknowen_a the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n 1_o cor_n 10_o 17_o if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v partaker_n then_o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a beholder_n of_o some_o private_a mass_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o supper_n afore_o &_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o a_o other_o be_v drink_v 1_o corin._n 11_o 21._o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n betwixt_o they_o for_o what_o more_o like_a to_o this_o abuse_n than_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o looker_n on_o hunger_v the_o masse-maker_n have_v his_o private_a banquet_n though_o he_o be_v not_o drunken_a unless_o perhaps_o of_o the_o former_a day_n riot_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v dispute_v 1_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o private_a communion_n even_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1_o private_a communion_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o differ_v from_o private_a mass_n now_o a_o day_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n while_o persecution_n do_v still_o rage_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v therefore_o inflame_v with_o great_a zeal_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n every_o day_n but_o after_o persecution_n cease_v the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o abate_v so_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v communicate_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o daily_a communion_n and_o this_o communion_n when_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v absent_a begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a communion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v a_o public_a communion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o frivolous_a argument_n &_o altogether_o from_o the_o purpose_n while_o our_o adversary_n argue_v from_o the_o private_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o private_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o make_v four_o term_n 2_o those_o which_o be_v the_o looker_n on_o in_o private_a mass_n do_v communicate_v spiritual_o therefore_o they_o want_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mass_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a eat_n &_o our_o adversary_n allege_v spiritual_a eat_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o argument_n four_o term_n 2_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n may_v be_v by_o faith_n alone_o even_o out_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o communion_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o mass_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o it_o apply_v unto_o man_n but_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o by_o it_o there_o be_v application_n make_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v falâ—â—_n other_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o a_o preacher_n preach_v to_o himself_o without_o have_v any_o hearer_n so_o neither_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o masse-maker_n alone_o communicate_v for_o other_o because_v our_o adversary_n can_v free_v their_o public_a mass_n much_o less_o their_o private_a mass_n from_o idolatry_n and_o how_o shall_v idolatry_n then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o sacramental_a application_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o bare_a spectacle_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o fruition_n as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v a_o beholder_n of_o baptism_n unless_o himself_o also_o be_v baptize_v 4_o priest_n that_o do_v mass_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o the_o priest_n communicate_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v communicate_v ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o antecedent_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o believe_v this_o which_o they_o say_v otherwise_o the_o private_a communion_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v need_n of_o any_o public_a communion_n 3_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o impure_a one_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v pollute_v with_o adultery_n whoredom_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sacrifice_n for_o other_o the_o laity_n be_v present_a so_o in_o private_a mass_n the_o
the_o virgin_n marie_n thus_o ora_fw-la filium_fw-la iwm_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la &_o praecipe_a sublimiter_n etc._n etc._n pray_v thy_o son_n humble_o and_o command_v he_o lofty_o that_o in_o the_o even_a tide_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a joy_n how_o great_a be_v these_o abomination_n but_o they_o have_v deal_v the_o like_a with_o other_o saint_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o title_n of_o day_n see_v their_o breviaries_n &_o hymn_n yet_o not_o cancel_v in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n you_o shall_v meeâ—e_v with_o many_o such_o for_o the_o thing_n follow_v can_v be_v deny_v see_v they_o be_v fong_o in_o many_o place_n until_o this_o day_n christ_n and_o crave_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o crave_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n alone_o 1_o o_o holy_a virgin_n dorothy_n make_v we_o happy_a by_o thy_o virtue_n create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o old_a missal_n 2._o he_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n of_o saint_n george_n 3_o all_o hail_n preâ—ate_a augustin_n hear_v we_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o after_o death_n bring_v we_o triumph_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o s._n augustin_n 4._o o_o francis_n brightsome_a light_n chief_a crucify_v martyr_n now_o thou_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o company_n of_o celestial_a wight_n be_v thou_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n show_v thou_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o always_o thy_o godly_a wound_n of_o s._n francis_n 5_o all_o hail_n glorious_a agnes_n keep_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n sweet_a and_o dear_o belove_a virgin_n i_o hearty_o beseech_v thou_o granâ—_n to_o all_o man_n religious_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v elect_v with_o perfect_a charity_n 6_o loose_v the_o guilt_n of_o my_o pollute_a lip_n 5._o john_n 7_o o_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o religious_a and_o present_a workman_n to_o they_o which_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n do_v seek_v to_o thou_o in_o their_o peril_n take_v away_o the_o damage_n of_o death_n &_o give_v we_o the_o wage_n of_o life_n that_o after_o this_o depart_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o glory_n of_o s._n nicholas_n 8_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o the_o heavenly_a armour_n when_o tentation_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o fight_v for_o we_o hand_n to_o hand_n put_v the_o harmful_a enemy_n to_o flight_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o disease_n and_o other_o peril_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v unto_o fourteen_o helper_n or_o reliever_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n so_o they_o assign_v saint_n as_o so_o many_o guardian_n god_n to_o every_o particular_a art_n workmanship_n and_o country_n wherein_o the_o name_n use_v in_o paganism_n only_o be_v change_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o as_o of_o old_a time_n mars_n mercury_n hercules_n minerva_n etc._n etc._n be_v worship_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o in_o their_o steed_n the_o papist_n do_v now_o worship_n george_n nicholas_n martin_n katherine_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o short_a narration_n thus_o now_o i_o reason_n whosoever_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n alone_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reverence_v that_o creature_n but_o place_v he_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o god_n &_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v a_o while_n ago_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o reverence_v the_o saint_n but_o place_v they_o in_o god_n steed_n &_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o whosoever_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o reverence_v saint_n but_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o divine_a honour_n and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v dispute_v 1_o we_o make_v not_o god_n of_o saint_n because_o we_o worship_v they_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n than_o be_v latrîa_fw-la or_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n namely_o the_o saint_n we_o worship_v with_o dulia_n the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o hyperdulîa_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o as_o plato_n witness_v do_v worship_n one_o god_n that_o be_v iâ—piter_n for_o the_o chief_a god_n the_o rest_n they_o call_v lesser_a god_n and_o worship_v they_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n 2_o there_o need_v no_o protestation_n where_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_a now_o the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v unto_o saint_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o make_v any_o protestation_n 3_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n remain_v the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v hereby_o defend_v his_o fact_n 2_o austin_n bring_v in_o the_o distinction_n between_o dulia_n and_o latria_n therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v just_o defend_v by_o this_o distinction_n answ_n 1_o augustin_n by_o this_o distinction_n distinguish_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n or_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o obedience_n towards_o our_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n grant_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o but_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 5_o 29._o now_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saintâ—_n whereof_o austin_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o his_o distinction_n moreover_o austin_n speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o live_n but_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o deadâ—_n 2_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n latrevein_o and_o doulevein_o without_o difference_n douleâ—ein_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n also_o rom_n 7_o 25_o as_o also_o 1._o thes_n 1_o â—_o so_o also_o douleâ—â—n_v to_o â—uriâ—_n act_n 20._o 19_o and_o latrevein_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v servile_a work_n also_o leu._n 23_o 8_o &_o 28._o 18._o 3_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o but_o mention_n and_o name_v the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr the_o contrary_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2_o this_o compellation_n or_o name_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n question_v 2._o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o saint_n ouâ—_n adversary_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n but_o we_o the_o negative_a for_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n of_o eckius_fw-la the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o people_n be_v otherwise_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o father_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o limbus_n not_o glorify_v isai_n 63_o 16._o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v not_o command_v lest_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o aâ—ter_v their_o old_a manner_n they_o shall_v worship_v saint_n not_o as_o patron_n but_o as_o god_n as_o at_o lycaonia_n they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n moreover_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v arrogancy_n in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v seek_v that_o glory_n after_o their_o death_n the_o holyghost_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o express_a scripture_n teach_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n but_o those_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o miracle_n and_o the_o help_v receive_v from_o saint_n when_o prayer_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worshipip_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o eâ—kius_n ouâ—_n of_o this_o confession_n these_o corollary_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wâ—s_v unknowen_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ministry_n upon_o earth_n papist_n where_o be_v now_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n among_o the_o papist_n 2_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o not_o write_v but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o write_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n lest_o themselves_o shall_v seem_v to_o hunt_v after_o that_o honour_n because_o in_o
truth_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o 3_o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v unknowen_a and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christian_n may_v belove_v as_o john_n witness_v of_o his_o gospel_n â—ap_n 20_o ver_fw-la 31._o 4_o see_v the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_n 20_o 27._o joh_n 20_o 31_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o timoth_n 3_o 17._o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o either_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 5_o it_o follow_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v none_o other_o ground_n than_o lie_v miracle_n from_o which_o god_n dehort_v we_o de_fw-fr 13_o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o isay_n 8_o 19_o 6._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o all_o those_o papist_n do_v impudent_o and_o against_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v of_o eckius_fw-la his_o mind_n do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o because_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o void_v of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o worship_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o 1_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat_n 4_o 10_o deut_n 6._o 13._o and_o 10_o 20._o 2._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psa_n 50_o 15._o 3._o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o a_o other_o isa_n 48._o 11._o 4._o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 6._o 9_o 5_o come_v untoâ—e_n all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n matth_n 11._o 28._o he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o who_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o in_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom_n 10_o 17._o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v no_o word_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n with_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v nay_o because_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n and_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o saint_n doubtless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a also_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o neither_o may_v we_o pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o to_o mediator_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o mediation_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o 1._o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o 2._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o timon_n 2_o 5_o 6._o now_o 1_o this_o unity_n be_v take_v away_o if_o there_o be_v erect_v more_o mediator_n 2_o and_o the_o saintâ—_n give_v not_o themselves_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n â—_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o iâ—st_n 1_o joh_n 2_o 1._o but_o saint_n be_v noâ—_n jesus_n christ_n the_o iâ—st_n â—_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh_n 14_o 13_o &_o 16_o 23._o â—_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh_n 14_o 6._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n christian_n be_v bereave_v of_o that_o confidence_n in_o the_o love_n &_o mercy_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o trust_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o a_o brother_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o merciful_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v and_o a_o fearful_a judge_n even_o to_o the_o repentant_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o pacify_v by_o some_o intercessor_n or_o saint_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n 1_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 18_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n &_o a_o mediator_n he._n 2_o 17_o 18_o merciful_a &_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o iâ—_n able_a to_o suâ—â—ouâ—_n they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 2_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—lâ—â—_n son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v â—aâ—â—_n our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o higâ—_n priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o alâ—_n thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receiâ—â—_n merâ—y_v and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n oâ—_n need_n heb._n 4_o 14._o 1â—_n 16._o 3._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_fw-mi 7._o 25._o 4_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n psal_n 145_o 8._o 18._o num_fw-la 14_o 18._o yea_o and_o god_n the_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a towards_o repentant_a sinner_n for_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o â—â—â—dâ—_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n &_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nâ—râ—â—warded_v â—s_n according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n saint_n here_o the_o implacable_a popish_a god_n be_v not_o propose_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o daâ—e_n to_o come_v but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o feâ—â—e_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o â—ast_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2_o hereto_o belong_v all_o the_o penitential_a fermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n open_v his_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n ezech_v 18_o &_o 33_o chap._n and_o many_o other_o place_n 3_o paul_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v whole_o herein_o busy_v to_o show_v we_o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o shall_v cometo_o god_n by_o his_o son_n with_o the_o â—roâ—â—ings_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n â—so_o that_o we_o shall_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n the_o â—iâ—â—â—cation_n of_o saint_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v â—oâ—n_v with_o be_v â—â—â—se_o the_o saint_n hear_v we_o not_o yea_o &_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n 1_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o &_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n â—6_n isai_n â—3_n â—6_n â—_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n comfort_n josias_n thou_o shall_v bâ—â—_n put_v in_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o placeâ—_n king_n 22_o 20._o and_o because_o the_o most_o servant_n prayer_n be_v often_o make_v without_o the_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n but_o in_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o saint_n hereby_o be_v divine_a honour_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 1_o thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o 2_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n jer_n 17_o 10._o and_o â—0_n 12_o reu._n 2_o 23._o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o the_o popish_a catalogue_n of_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v great_a doubt_n they_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o they_o
excessive_o otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v wine_n because_o some_o be_v drunken_a 6_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n or_o indulgence_n not_o by_o commandment_n this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o marry_v do_v not_o defraud_v one_o a_o other_o but_o that_o they_o come_v together_o again_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n 1_o cor_n 7_o 6._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a have_v no_o need_n of_o permission_n and_o pardon_n answ_n 1_o paul_n grant_v leave_v and_o pardon_n to_o those_o which_o be_v too_o incontinent_a which_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n go_v before_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o they_o which_o use_v the_o marriage_n bed_n moderate_o 2_o and_o if_o permission_n or_o leave_n be_v grant_v they_o which_o exceed_v how_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v defile_v thereby_o which_o use_v it_o temperate_o 3_o if_o satan_n way_n be_v stop_v as_o paul_n here_o say_v by_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n be_v then_o satan_n drive_v from_o we_o by_o lust_n and_o impurity_n 4_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n bed_n be_v lawful_a and_o without_o impurity_n even_o because_o it_o be_v permit_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n permit_v and_o grant_v unhonest_a thing_n neither_o dare_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v grant_v any_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 5_o and_o see_v they_o play_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n indulgence_n as_o sometime_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o a_o offence_n and_o some_o time_n for_o the_o permit_v of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n there_o arise_v four_o term_n in_o the_o argument_n 7_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n reu_fw-fr 14._o 4._o therefore_o the_o company_n with_o woman_n be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n answ_n 1_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n than_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o defile_v by_o wine_n but_o general_o by_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o take_v definite_o and_o for_o one_o set_v part_n 2_o but_o if_o the_o place_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v altogether_o evince_v than_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o describe_v by_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n 8_o if_o a_o man_n issue_n of_o seed_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v wash_v all_o his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o leviticus_fw-la 15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o without_o pollution_n answ_n 1._o the_o text_n speak_v express_o not_o of_o the_o lawful_a company_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v do_v in_o sleep_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v forth_o without_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n bed_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v there_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o four_o term_n see_v the_o word_n issue_n of_o seed_n be_v ambiguous_a 2_o legal_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o pollution_n in_o manner_n else_o he_o shall_v sin_v that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n levit_fw-la 21._o 1._o and_o num._n 5_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o commandment_n concern_v uncleanness_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a as_o by_o the_o issue_v of_o seed_n 9_o abiâ—elech_n say_v to_o david_n if_o the_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n they_o may_v eat_v 1_o sam._n 21_o 4._o ans_fw-fr 1_o cleanness_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v take_v for_o leviticall_a cleanness_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o hallow_a bread_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v take_v for_o cleanness_n before_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v place_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v therefore_o four_o term_n 2_o now_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10_o david_n divide_v the_o levite_n into_o 24._o company_n that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o office_n by_o course_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o minister_v when_o they_o be_v pollute_v 1_o chro_n 24._o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n take_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o we_o do_v no_o where_n read_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v do_v for_o excellency_n and_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n as_o also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 2._o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o those_o company_n have_v need_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o their_o turn_n come_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v to_o bring_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o new_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v they_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n when_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wiâ—â—s_n according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o of_o tyrannous_a husband_n which_o handle_v their_o wife_n in_o servile_a &_o violent_a manner_n live_v in_o continual_a discord_n now_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o anger_n hatred_n and_o envy_n christ_n teach_v matth._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25._o it_o be_v then_o a_o fallacy_n take_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n whiâ—h_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n â—12_n be_v you_o clean_o isal_n 52._o 11._o without_o spot_n ephes_n â—_o 27_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o priest_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o place_n speak_v of_o that_o cleanenes_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n if_o these_o place_n than_o doâ—_n right_o conclude_v then_o general_o all_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n 2_o or_o if_o in_o the_o place_n of_o isaie_n there_o be_v enjoin_v any_o leviticall_a purification_n beside_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o christian_n therefore_o the_o lawful_a company_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o pollute_a thing_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v matrimony_n itself_o impure_a or_o pollute_a but_o lawful_a holy_a undefiled_a honourable_a and_o unspotted_a heb._n 13._o 4._o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v pollute_v and_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n which_o pollution_n the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v by_o faith_n unto_o we_o do_v cover_v so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o pure_a and_o holy_a question_v 2._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o before_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n single_a life_n be_v more_o holy_a and_o do_v deserve_v more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n our_o adversary_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o extol_v single_a life_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v debase_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o former_a time_n the_o school_n man_n have_v teach_v by_o writing_n that_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a work_n as_o stand_v sit_v eat_a drink_v and_o such_o as_o follow_v hereupon_o which_o be_v do_v by_o monk_n in_o single_a life_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n which_o be_v do_v by_o marry_a man_n we_o do_v no_o way_n disallow_v honest_a single_a life_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n more_o commodious_a and_o happy_a than_o matrimony_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o that_o superstitious_a loud_a extol_n of_o single_a life_n but_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o both_o the_o single_a and_o the_o marry_a man_n be_v before_o god_n accept_v with_o like_a favour_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n merit_v any_o thing_n more_o by_o single_a life_n than_o those_o that_o live_v godly_o and_o faithful_o in_o wedlock_n because_o as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n abraham_n enoch_n noah_n live_v in_o marry_a state_n and_o beget_v child_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o single_a life_n nor_o
can_v be_v break_v upon_o any_o preâ—ense_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v answer_n 1_o it_o can_v by_o any_o one_o word_n be_v prove_v that_o these_o widow_n make_v vow_n that_o they_o will_v not_o afterward_o marry_v this_o place_n than_o be_v wrongful_o wrest_v to_o popish_a vow_n of_o continency_n 2_o these_o widow_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o that_o they_o marry_v but_o for_o that_o they_o secret_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o marriage_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v their_o naughtiness_n 3_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v not_o any_o vow_n but_o the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o first_o faith_n which_o they_o break_v while_o they_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 4_o and_o paul_n bid_v these_o young_a widow_n marry_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o shall_v then_o bid_v they_o break_v their_o vow_n if_o these_o widow_n have_v make_v any_o vow_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o willing_o grant_v 5_o if_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o vow_n it_o follow_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o offend_v in_o lay_v vow_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o threeâ—core_o year_n of_o age_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o choose_v as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a 4._o the_o vow_n which_o priest_n make_v of_o chastity_n be_v a_o free_a vow_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n compel_v they_o to_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v for_o those_o that_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n have_v none_o other_o entrance_n but_o by_o vow_v a_o man_n that_o be_v admit_v if_o he_o marry_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o call_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o his_o body_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v this_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o loud_a lie_n 5_o paul_n 1_o timo._n 4_o 1_o 3._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o tatianâ—_n and_o encrâ—tiâ—ae_n herâ—tikes_n ans_fw-fr 1._o paul_n say_v of_o they_o forbid_v to_o marry_v but_o the_o pope_n forbid_v to_o marry_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o tatiani_n forbid_v marriage_n therefore_o the_o pope_n which_o forbid_v it_o too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprooved_a there_o be_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o like_a thing_n 3_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o person_n yet_o he_o forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v right_o condemn_v by_o paul_n with_o the_o tatiani_n and_o encratitae_n chap._n 22._o of_o the_o popish_a fast_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o christian_n ought_v to_o fast_o for_o none_o of_o our_o side_n do_v deny_v that_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o popish_a fast_n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o because_o so_o many_o thing_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o popish_a fast_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o treat_v of_o they_o all_o several_o 1_o error_n 1_o and_o first_o of_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v place_n their_o fast_n not_o in_o sobriety_n or_o temperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o in_o a_o total_a abstaâ—ing_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n etc._n etc._n only_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o meat_n and_o they_o press_v that_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o such_o severity_n that_o among_o they_o he_o be_v account_v to_o commit_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n who_o shall_v taste_v flesh_n upon_o the_o day_n forbid_v than_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o adultery_n or_o other_o wickedness_n and_o in_o some_o place_n especial_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n man_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n for_o taste_v flesh_n upon_o the_o day_n inhibit_v than_o for_o commit_v capital_a crime_n we_o disallow_v and_o reject_v this_o observation_n and_o preposterous_a choice_n of_o meat_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a will-worship_n 1_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matt_n 28_o 20._o 2_o of_o such_o like_a observation_n christ_n say_v in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n matth_n 15_o 9_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o leviticall_a difference_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o of_o our_o adversary_n 1_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o act_n 10_o 15._o 2_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v 1_o cor_n 10_o 27._o 3_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n matth_n 15_o 11._o 4_o meat_n make_v we_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v have_v we_o the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o the_o less_o 1_o cor_n 8_o 8._o 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom_n 14_o 17._o 6_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 9_o by_o this_o difference_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a christian_a liberty_n be_v impugn_a 1_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v thank_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v &_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o &_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v rom_n 14_o 3._o 3_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n etc._n etc._n colos_n 2_o 16._o 4_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o in_o any_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n coloss_n 2_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 5_o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a titus_n 1_o 15._o 6_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v you_o and_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 15._o contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n do_v reason_n 1_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v such_o fast_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_v 1_o in_o custom_n and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n for_o order_n sake_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n unless_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n thither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2_o neither_o be_v that_o right_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v tyrannous_o obtrude_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n by_o superstitious_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n rom._n 14._o 2._o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n may_v right_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o weak_a one_o sake_n answ_n 1_o paul_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o the_o church_n respect_v not_o the_o weak_a but_o only_o their_o own_o tyranny_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v by_o such_o superstitious_a precept_n 2_o paul_n add_v present_o upon_o it_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o